《Hiding the Billionaire Mafia鈥檚 Twin》 Chapter 1: The Messy Beginning I was looking out the ss window, sitting on the bed with my phone to my ears, talking to my very best childhood sweetheart, Dante. I felt my heart melt with ease. ¡°Dante, so you missed your first flight?¡± I murmured, feeling a bit disappointed about my n. ¡°Yeah, Fiore, not to worry because I¡¯ve already booked a ticket for the next flight. I¡¯ll be there tonight. Ok? Just wait for me,¡± I nodded and hung up. My dear Dante, how much I¡¯ve missed you. I felt my heartbeat dance to my happy beat. There is no one except Laura that will believe that I am still a virgin after six years of rtionship with Dante. I am just so excited about giving it all up to him Tonight in this same suite, at this same bed he Normally sleeps in the hotel. Today I¡¯ll finally have the courage to give myself to him as a wee-back gift. I smiled, looking at my glowing skin in the mirror with the toning of my pink nightgown that exposes my body, reaching to my thighs. My eye diverted to the wine bottle at the table. ¡°I purposely choose this particr wine to keep me up in the mood. But I still need to wash down my sorrows with it till then. I popped it open and drank right from the bottle. If mom is here, she¡¯ll call my act an ill-mannered act, but who cares? I am alone in Dante¡¯s hotel room, washing my soul to be defiled by the pleasantries of sin itself. ¡°God knows when the sun will rise again,¡± I voiced out, feeling tipsy after shutting down an entire bottle of Italian wine, the neatest and the freshest. I slowlyy down on the bed as the wine mixed with the blood inside my body, finally quenching me fully on the bed. ¨C He was walking like a lion to thedy at the desk front. All eyes were on him: his big ck coated suit, his moonlike ocean blue eyes.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°Excuse me,¡± his hoarse voice noted. ¡°Suite 206, please,¡± The deskdy bows to him immediately. He stops at her front. With fright in her, she hurriedly gives out the suite key. ¡°Here you go, room 206,¡± ¡°It seems our boss¡¯s charms are even greater than before since he arrived from the states.¡± His two bodyguards gossiped between themselves. ¡°Thank you!¡± He collected the key and then walked away. Immediately he left, the deskdy started to write down on her logbook, then she realized she had messed up her carrier. She gave out the key for suite 207 instead of suite 206 and immediately realized she was doomed for real. She trembled in fear, not knowing if to meet the man or report to the manager of her great mistake that could end her carrier. It¡¯s already toote for her, She thought. He opened the door and saw a half-nakeddy sleeping on his king-size bed. He exhaled. ¡°Another woman sent to quench my desire, and she even fell asleep waiting for me,¡± He closed the door, removing his coat and then unknotting his tie when his eyesnded on her panties and bra on the floor He looks in disgust. ¡°At least, Shawnte could have found someone with better habits,¡± he rolled his eyes. ¡°I need to take a warm bath,¡± he eximed, walking into the bathroom naked. A few minutester, he walks out with a bare body and a pair of boxers as he wipes his hair dry with a towel. He slowly climbs the bed then Fiore turns, still asleep. He grabbed his arms tofort her, and then she realized someone was on the bed with her. ¡°Dante¡­¡± she murmured, looking weak and drunk as hell. He smiled at her, ¡°so this is how u nned to wee me? How coquettish of you, my dear,¡± he smirked. ¡°My dear Dante¡­¡± she called again. He turns her over and flips on top of her. She smells nice and yet drunk. He slowly removed the tiny pieces that covered her chest barely. She struggled to push him away and even bit his chest, but he was too strong for her. ¡°You¡¯re indeed a wildcat!¡± He smirks at her drunken state. He kisses her whole and caresses her body, slowly making her give in to his warm and gentle touch. Tuesday morning | 8:30 Am| Thendline rings, waking Fiore up. She sluggishly crawls on the bed to the edge of where the phone is located; she picks it up. ¡°Hello¡­¡± ¡°Sorry for the disturbance. I am the hotel manager and want to confirm a slight suite mistake. Are you Ms. Evette in Suite 207?¡± ¡°Yes, I am¡­¡± she soberly speaks. ¡± is there anything the matter, Sir?¡± He cleared his throat. ¡°Ahem, not¡­ not Ms, I just wanted to clear something up, but since you are good, I won¡¯t disturb you again. Thank you very much. Goodbye, Ms. Evette.¡± She drops the phone. ¡°Strange¡­¡± she gasped. She tried to get up, but she felt sour under. ¡°What is happening to me? Why do I feel so sour down my CoOchie?¡± She turns, then her eyesnd on a pile of clean, untouched yet banded money and a picture of her and the man she dreams of having mad s*x with. ¡°This money¡­.st night¡­.¡± her eyes wide open as she tries and shes back tost night¡¯s dream. ¡°In the dream, there seems to be my Dante Sandoval, and we did the deed. Is Dante back? Did he arrivest night? But it¡¯s impossible, and he knew nothing about me checking in into his favorite suite.¡± She grabbed her phone to call, and then she saw a text message from Dante I¡¯m sorry, my lovely Fiore, I don¡¯t think I can be early to see you. The flight I took had an issue, but still, I will be on it tonight, but I won¡¯t see you right away. See you tomorrow, my love. Yours truly Dante x Her whole world shattered. ¡°It¡¯s not my Dante who I did the deed withst night¡­ oh my God, which is that¡­ who the hell is that useless good-for-nothing man¡­?¡± She cringed in fear mixed with anger. She got up and refreshed herself, and she washed the bedspread that was stained with her innocence. She gathered her things and walked out to the counter angrily. ¡°Miss, who did you check into my roomst night? Who the hell checked in?¡± She yelled angrily at thedy. She flinched. ¡°Ms. Evette, you were the only guest checking into Suite 207st night. Maybe you¡¯ve requested special service and forgot about it!¡± Her eyes open in more anger. ¡°What? Special service, you say? What do you mean? I never requested special service!¡± The manager was watching behind the stairs from his office. As he watches the mess the Laliah girl he fired yesterday caused. ¡°Manager, what should we do now?¡± His assistant questions him. He groans in anger. ¡°We have to find a way to quiet this down. I¡¯ve fired yesterday¡¯s counter girl, she mistakenly gave out the Room 207 suite key to Mr. Denaro instead of Room 206, and it¡¯s like he slept with her. He must have thought she was a woman Shawnte arranged for him as usual. If Mr. Denaro knows about this and pulls back the fund, we¡¯ll be screwed for sure.¡± A few minutester, Fiore walks out with tears in her eyes. Her phone rings, she slowly picks up, and it is Dante. She cleared her throat. ¡°Hello, Dante¡­¡± ¡°Where are you? I just got off the ne. Wait for me; I will have the driver pick you up¡­¡± his voice alone sends a pile of guilt to her heart. ¡°Dante¡­¡± she slowly calls out, holding in her tears. ¡°Fiore? What is it? Are you okay? Where are you?¡± She fakes a smile. ¡°No¡­ No, I am good; they are too many people out there now; let us meet at the blossom tree at your home, near the pool, remember?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ yeah,¡± he sounded excited. ¡°That was our favorite spot; how would I forget that ce? So we are meeting there; I miss you, Fiore¡­¡± The word¡­ I miss you. It sends a bag of shame to my ego. ¡°I¡­ I miss you too, Dante!¡± She burst out the tears she had been trying to hold in her. Dante giggles on the phone. ¡± you¡¯re still so naive and stupid; why are you still that silly girl I have always known? We¡¯ll see each other soon, okay? I didn¡¯t die. I said we see each other, so don¡¯t cry. I love you, my beautiful damsel.¡± He hangs up. ¡°Dante¡­¡± the name came out in a tiny whisper as tears took over the show. ¨C Mr. Lorenzo Ri is a fifty-year-old healthy man. He has been working for the Mancini all his life, and he cherishes Dante so much as if he¡¯s his son. He¡¯s the driver who carries Dante around. He turns to look at Dante. ¡°Young Master Mancini, you¡¯ve been away for so long. Fiore must have grown to be even more beautiful!¡± He smiles, the type that reflects on his wrinkled face. ¡°She has always been pretty since childhood. I¡¯ve been gone for five years, and I miss her now.¡± Dante turns to Ri with an easy face. ¡°Uncle Ri, please drive faster.¡± He sneered. Chapter 2: The Re-engagement ¡°Mamma?¡± I called with a sad face, looking at my mom, who I had just gained her attention from working on dying clothes she sells. ¡°Fiore,¡± She called with wide eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to pick Dante? Why didn¡¯t youe back homest night?¡± She furrows her eyes at me. ¡°No matter the issue you had, I¡¯ve told you before, despite you being engaged, you¡¯re still a girl you need to respect and adore yourself,¡± ¡°Mamma, nothing happened between Dante and me,¡± I manage to voice out. ¡°Good. You know that the Mancini family is powerful. We can¡¯t bepared to them. We should not do anything that will let them look down on us,¡± She stared beautifully at me. ¡°Mamma?¡± I called, looking away from her eyes. ¡°Yes, Mia Cara,¡± She responded. ¡°Do I have to get married to Dante?¡± With wide, shocked eyes, she looks at me. ¡°Don¡¯t you like him a lot? Don¡¯t you love him anymore? When you were both little, you used to follow him around,¡± She exined. ¡°But, Mamma, I¡­ I just rounded up my Ph. D. degree. I want to work and earn money on my own for three years or help you grow your tie and dye selling clothes business¡­ I-¡± ¡°Foolish girl. Don¡¯t you know that a girl has to get married? Later, we attend the homing banquet party of the Mancini son. We have 1 hour and 30 minutes left, take a shower, and I¡¯ll dress you up, okay? Mia Cara,¡± ¡°Okay, Mamma, but after I dress up, I need to see someer, before the homing party,¡± I voiced to Mamma, and she nodded in approval. A few minutester, I got dressed up for the party. A white body-hugged knee-length gown, short stiletto blue heels, and my hair in a bridal style. No makeup, just my regr everyday face. ¡°Fiore¡­¡± I turn at the sound of my name from a familiar yet hoarse voice. I see Dante running towards me under the blossom tree where we agreed to meet. He looks so damn cute; he seems hotter and more handsome than before. Dante and I grew up together, but we are from different social sses. My mom and I lived with them in their mansion for neen years before we moved out, but at that time, she worked for them but not anymore. He wore a body-hugged white suit that even his masculine body reflected on them. His brown beddy hair and his beautiful smile and brown eyes. Dante Mancini, son of a family of wealth, smiles at a local girl whose mother sells handmade clothes in the mall. ¡°Naive girl, I have missed you so much,¡± He runs closer to me and picks me up from the ground. ¡°Dante¡­¡± I whisper as the guilt of what happened two days ago in the hoteles back at me. He pulls away with a confused face. ¡°What is with you, Fiore? You look so distracted. Or ain¡¯t you happy to see me?¡± He asked. I turn my guilty eyes away from him, looking sad. ¡°Dante¡­ two days ago was valentine¡¯s; I wanted to spend it with you, but you didn¡¯te¡­ I didn¡¯t sleep well the night before this. So now, I¡¯m a little bit absent-minded today, I¡¯m sorry, and I¡¯m so excited to see you,¡± ¡°Okay then, I¡¯m sorry about that, my flight was dyed, that¡¯s why. I¡¯ll take you out tomorrow before we get married. Don¡¯t you agree?¡± He asked, his innocent eyes remaining the same as when we were kids. ¡°Dante?¡± I called, looking excited. He was still carrying me bridal style, looking so excited. ¡°At my homing party tonight, My father will give out his honor to me to take over the familypany-The Mancini limited liability Company, and also announce our engagement. Our wedding will be held in two months!¡± He looks solely at me with desirable eyes. ¡°Our wedding night, my bride,¡± He grins. ¡°I¡¯ve looked forward to it since we were Ten but now. I¡¯m a grown-up twenty-five years old, and you¡¯re twenty-four, and still, yet, I¡¯ve you here in my arms.¡± Dante will always remain cocky outside, being Noble. ¡°Dante¡­ stop it, you¡¯re scaring me.¡± I joke; the type I knew was not down from my heart. I sinned against him. I gave out the most precious gift that he had ever wanted to a stranger. I¡¯m so doomed. What if he hates me? _ An hourter, we arrived at the entrance of the Mancini vast building. It was all lighted up with bright designs and decorations. I sat down closer to Dante, who held my hand under the table with a great smile on his face. Everyone looks from me to him, some with happy faces, some with disgusted faces. Dante¡¯s father, Greco Mancini, got hold of the microphone as he walked to the middle of the vast pathway. He smiles. Greco Mancini is a sixty-five years old Sicilian Patrician of Sicily, Italy; word has it that he doesn¡¯t only handle clean money but also dirty money. He¡¯s a scary man, but right here and now, the dangerous man looks clean and excited about his son¡¯s arrival after five years. Dante left for America at twenty to learn more about his father and otherpanies outside of Italy. He left for five years, and now he¡¯s back looking more handsome than ever, and now I can see preying eyes on him; all daughters of Jezebel are here, both upper ss, middle ss, and lower ss are present here to celebrate his son¡¯s sess. ¡°I¡¯m very appreciative to you all for being here to join me in celebrating my son¡¯s homing. I¡¯m excited to announce that my only son, Dante Mancini, will be taking over Mancini¡¯s limited liabilitypany, both big, small, and oingpanies. I hope you can support us as you¡¯ve always had,¡± He smiles, exposing too much of his wrinkles. He continues. ¡°Meanwhile, there is another thing that I need to also announce to you all today. A Few only knew about my son¡¯s engagement party six years ago when he was neen years old before he traveled out,¡± He said. Hearing this, some were shocked by the past announcement. Some turned to look at our table; whispering and murmuring took ce to some that just found out about it. I felt too small at the eyes that were piercing me. ¡°Who is that unlucky bitch?¡± Ady who looked so upper ss whispered at the other table beside ours. ¡°I dare she is a poor street rat,¡± ¡°Lady Imelda, how can the strict master Mancini allow a poor street rat to get married into the Mancini family?¡± another voice said. ¡°I don¡¯t care, yet I care to know who that girl is. For goodness sake, Lady Adelina, we¡¯re the top richest in the upper ss. I¡¯ve been preying on the young master since I was sixteen, but now he¡¯s already engaged, and I don¡¯t know about that?¡± The anger was evident in her voice. ¡°I, Thalia Risotto, will forever don¡¯t get an eye for my same ss; I like my boys middle ss and poor. You see, that¡¯s where the juice and real love are. I¡¯m happy for whosoever that girl is, either rich or poor, she deserved it, and I¡¯m d for the excellent pick. Rich or poor, we will all still be buried on the ground; I reckon she will make a perfect bride,¡± Hearing this Lady Thalia¡¯s voice, I felt a sip of relief in me that, to an extent, somebody supported me without knowing I was the poor bitch. The girl whose mother is a tie-and-dye clothes seller-the woman who watched Dante grow.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°January 15 will be the wedding ceremony of my son and Fiore Evette. The granddaughter of our old family friend, Caeser Evette, and also her mother, Ginvera Evette, was the one that took care of my son since he was little. I hope you can alle to the wedding ceremony!¡± Master Greco Mancini gestured for Dante and me toe out, which we did. Instantly, all eyes were on us as Dante held my arm to walk out with me. ¡°Fiore Evette? Isn¡¯t she the daughter of the nanny who cared for Dante when he was little? She is thedy¡¯s daughter,¡± said ady by the left. ¡°The granddaughter of Caeser Evette is wonderful, beautiful, and chaste; who is she? Is she from the upper-upper ss? Because I¡¯ve never heard of her family before,¡± A man voiced out with a stunning face. Then, the voice of another hater was heard. The mockery was so evident in their voice. They were loud enough for me and Dante to hear. ¡°She, a lower ss of the button. Beauty is nobody. She is just a girl after the wealth of the young master. If it were not for her, grandpa once saved the life of the young master of the Mancini family. With her background, she could never marry her way into this wealthy, famous family, like the one of the Mancini.¡± the older woman hissed with augh. ¡°I was just wondering how they could get married. So this is the story I held about Evette. They don¡¯t know when her mother gave birth to her. Her mother was still in school, and she was just twenty-one when she gave birth to her. So I heard,¡± The younger girl giggled. With this, I felt my feet turn into jelly. Instantly, Dante pulls me closer to him¡­ DANTE¡­ I called in my thought as he knew what I was feeling. ¡°I need to reengage you again, in the presence of this badminton,¡± He frowns as he walks down to his father and whispers something into his ears, then his father nods with a smile. ¡°Young master Mancini is very handsome; he¡¯s so fine, which he¡¯s mine to handle. She¡¯s so lucky to have such a man,¡± A younger female said thoughtfully. ¡°Attention everybody, my son here has something to show you all,¡± GrandMaster Mancini said. He made a hand gesture as Dante brought out another ring since I was not wearing the one he had given me. He knees down. ¡°Fiore, this was one of the reasons I missed my flight two days ago because I was waiting for the ring to be done with. I designed this myself in my father¡¯spany in America; you know, diamonds, gold, coils, etc., are our field; that¡¯s what ourpany makes. I hope you can all be a witness to this today?¡± Dante voiced out with the microphone for everyone to hear. With one knee up, one knee down, he brought up the ring to my face level that looked down at him. ¡°Fiore Cora Evette. Will you marry me? Will you be my wife till death do us path? And let me be your protection for eternity?¡± I feel that my heart will explode. He¡¯s so delicate and so lovely and so wonderful. Who would believe that a low ss would marry an upper-ss fine man, the finest in his field? ¡°Woah, the Young Master is so genuine; he might love her so much to go to their extreme,¡± Thedies that wished me well smiled in awe. ¡°I do,¡± my voice came out so shaky. He got up with the gesture of my hand as he kissed me in the presence of everyone. He parted from the kiss. ¡°I love you so much, Fiore,¡± ¡°Thank you for all you do, Dante; I love you more,¡± I whispered as tears dropped from my eyes. ¡°Dante¡­ but I-¡± ¡°I love you, don¡¯t say,¡± He hushed me with another kiss. I felt so disgusted with myself and that useless stranger. Oh my God, what have I done? What has Dante done to deserve this from me? Everyone ps as he grabs my arm with a simple smile. Chapter 3: The Mute explanation One Monthter. Fiore¡¯s pov ¡°Mydy, are you okay with this dress? It seems so tight!¡± Thedy that was dressing me up noticed. ¡°It¡¯s tight,¡± I manage to breathe out. ¡°How can that be? I had this dress made for you.¡± Dante sneered. I probed my mouth like a child. ¡°Can it be that I¡¯ve gained so much weight? Over the past months?¡± Dante giggles. ¡°Fiore, I¡¯ll be ying basketball with my friends from New York; one of them is Italian but grew up in New York. Let¡¯s go together,¡± ¡°Yes, Dante. But who are thesepanions?¡± I asked, looking puzzled at Dante because he has never mentioned anything about any friend from American that is also an Italian. ¡°He was my senior back in New York. He¡¯s a legendary business mentor. I didn¡¯t tell him the exact time, though, but I decided to take you here early. This is my father¡¯s basketball courtroom,¡± Dante smiled. ¡°You should have allowed me to stay home a bit more; I¡¯m so tired and hungry too,¡± I pout my lips. ¡°You¡¯re hungry?¡± he looks shocked at me. ¡°But you ate a lot at home,¡± He added. He walks closer to hold me. ¡°Anyways, we can enjoy this few hours to ourselves. Let¡¯s go and eat,¡± He winks at me. ¡°Yey, I¡¯m so happy; thank you a lot, Dante,¡± I giggled. A few minutester, we ced our order at his family restaurant closer to the courthouse. We order red wine and a beef sandwich. I looked at the food in disgust. ¡°Can I get something else?¡± I frown. ¡°What is it? Why? But you liked the beef sandwich since we were little; why are you looking so disgusted by it now?¡± Dante furrows his eyebrow, still surprised at my word of hate. ¡°Open your mouth; you¡¯ll like it, remember my mamma used to make them when we were little,¡± He reinforced. By the smell of the beef, I felt a pool of disgust switch in on me. I felt nausea and also felt like vomiting. ¡°Take this shit away from-¡± I gulp as a saucy liquid forms in my throat. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Fiore¡­¡± Dante immediately called, looking worried at me. I started throwing up on the floor, I couldn¡¯t help it, neither could I hold it in any longer. ¡°Mydy, are you okay?¡± Her maid that follows them around looked afraid at her actions. ¡°There are medical services at the basketball courtroom; how can I carry you there, mydy?¡± She sounds worried. Dante was looking so confused, not knowing what to do or what to say. ¡°No need for that,¡± I wipe the drool off my lips with my handkerchief. ¡°I¡¯m just feeling slight nausea after perceiving the beef in the sandwich. I¡¯ll be fine after I get some rest. Thanks, Lisa,¡± I manage to smile at her. She returned the smiling gesture. ¡°Oh okay, it¡¯s perfectly normal; when I was pregnant with my second child, I would get sick even at the smell of food and delicacy that I loved the most,¡± She tooth a grin. Preg¡­ Pregnant? No, this is impossible¡­ how could I be so foolish? My eyes are shocked as my heartbeat elerates. I turn away, looking terrified at Dante. ¡°Fiore!¡± he eximed immediately ran out; he ran after me. ¨C Where am I? I struggled to get up; I felt so heavy; I managed to open my eyes, but it stopped midway at the white wall. Everything in the room is all white. ¡°Where is this ce?¡± I stuttered. I turn to look at my side to see my mamma looking out the window. ¡°Mamma?¡± I struggled to call. She slowly turns around with a peep of anger swirling in her eyes. ¡°Whose child is it?¡± She asked.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Hearing this, I cringed, looking shocked at my mother¡¯s angry side. How will she believe me if I tell her that I don¡¯t know who it is? Will she believe me? I don¡¯t know who the father is. Should I tell her that when I woke up in the hotel room that I was alone? ¡°Ma, I don¡¯t know. I should¡¯ve told you what happened the day I left to get Dante, but I was scared that you wouldn¡¯t believe me at all if I¡¯ve told you. I don¡¯t know who that man is. I lodged at the hotel room that Dante always stays in when he is closed from school. I was expecting him that day, but he called that his flight was dyed. I felt sad, and I drank up the bottle of wine that I had prepared for us, but when I woke up in the morning, I felt so sore down my womanhood. I didn¡¯t know who that man was. I swear,¡± I cried out in disbelief. ¡± Fiore dear, why are you so naive?¡± She looks at me like the sinner that I am. She walks closer to me with a pitiful face as tears rush down her face. She holds my shoulders. ¡°Dante will never ept this child. Get rid of this child right now, and you will be happy as you used to,¡± She added. ¡°Get rid of the child?¡± I look disappointed in her. ¡°Dante said you both can still get married if you cut your ties with the child¡¯s father. He will ept the child, but you will still bore him his children too,¡± My mother voiced out, trying to convince me. ¡°He¡­ he did say so?¡± I stuttered in disbelieve. I burst out in tears. ¡°Dante knows about it already? He knows now. He would never ept me again¡­ nothing is going to be the same ever again,¡± Immediately I raised my head. My eyesnded on a shocking figure. I cringed. ¡°Signora Mancini?¡± I stammered. ¡°Mamma,¡± I added. ¡°Signora Aria Mancini?¡± My mother said, looking puzzled at Dante¡¯s mother. Signora Aria Mancini, a forty-three-year-old fashionista woman. The birth mother of Dante, she is a very vibrant politician and very well educated. Still in shock. ¡°You¡¯re not fit to call me that, Fiore, if it were not for the good friendship with yourte father and your still alive grandfather, do you think that you¡¯re fit to get married into the Mancini family? I didn¡¯t expect you to repeat the same mistake of life your mother made,¡± She frowns in anger as she continues. ¡°Everybody knows that your mother, here, had you at an early age. As a teenager, she gave birth to you, and now she didn¡¯t even know who your real birth father is until now.¡± She roars. ¡°Why did you say that about my Mamma?¡± I looked surprised at how Dante¡¯s mother could badmouth my mother right in her face. Dante¡­ it turns out that in your mind that my family is a low ss. This is how your family sees my family. Suddenly, that same girl that was saying trash about my mother and me a month ago walked in with a smirk on her face as she pats Dante¡¯s mother on her shoulders. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Aunty. It¡¯s a good thing that she was caught this early. Otherwise, Dante would have been nursing another man¡¯s child, and also he would¡¯ve still treasured her and even raised the bastard child for her,¡± She frowns. Dante¡¯s mother turns to look at thedy. ¡°Mira, from now on, I approve of you to be the new fianc¨¦ of Dante,¡± She announced. With this, she smiled with a nod. Zelmira Ancelotti, daughter of an upper-ss politician family, a twenty-four-year-old cosmetic surgeon, model, and a spoilt brat. She¡¯s a family friend to the Mancini and has been eying Dante since childhood. I get it now. My family is aughingstock of the whole of Sicily. I get it now. I¡¯m nobody, but how is that my fault? I raised my head to see Dante staring sadly at me without a word. ¡°Dante¡­ We¡¯re done! We¡¯re over,¡± I voiced out. He looked shocked at me. He rushed up to me on the bed. He held my shoulders. He seems like a madman. He shook me to wake up from my dreams. ¡°Why do you love him so much? I just left for five years, and you¡¯re already in love with someone else? Fiore, what happened to the love you had for me?¡± He sniffs are tears drops from his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t care about your betrayal of the past, as long as you stay with me and remain loyal from now on. We can still start over. We can still have our very own baby, my kids; I want them to have you as their mother,¡± He talks faster, which is not his normal state. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Dante. I¡¯m not going to get rid of this child. I am the one that made this mistake, I was being too naive about everything, but as for this child that is inside of me, I can¡¯t get rid of it. If my mother had done the same with me, I wouldn¡¯t be here today; you would never have heard of me. Despite everything, my mother never gave up on me. Since I¡¯ve given it life, I won¡¯t give myself the right to take its life away,¡± I look down at the hand that I ced on my still yet t stomach. ¡°Fiore?¡± Dante whispered in a depressed state. ¡°Dante!¡± I called, looking up at him, who had tears running down his face. ¡°if I tell you that¡­ that I had never betrayed you, will you believe me?¡± I asked. ¡°Fiore¡­ I-¡± He stammered. He was looking so lost in my eyes. ¡°Will you believe me?¡± Chapter 4: The Job offer SIX YEARS LATER ¡°What?¡± Laura Tosseli yelled in shock as she slowly dropped her ss of wine. She looks deeply into Fiore¡¯s eyes. With her brown hair in a ponytail and her clean navy blue guarded suit, she looks across the table at her best friend. ¡°Twin baby? A boy and a girl? How the fuck did it happen?¡± Laura Tosseli continues. ¡°Is that true? So you just broke up with Dante like this? And live for six years. Just you and the two babies?¡± She looks disturbed. Fiore Evette looks sad at hersagna noodles. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s incredible to think of it.¡± She smiles, ¡°I¡¯ve survived six years. Such a long time,¡± Laura looks at her best friend in pity. ¡°You will never know. It¡¯s like yesterday when my brother and I grew up together¡­¡± She sniffs. ¡°Who would know that you¡¯re now a mother? All still curves up, your slim wide hips,¡± Fiore giggles at Laura. ¡°Common, Aura, I have no choice. I have two children to raise, and all are scheduled up. I am doing three works right now.¡± She sniffs once more. ¡°English Home tutorial, At noodles restaurant, andstly, a mother!¡± She grins. Laura flinched in shock. She smiles suddenly. ¡°But those jobs don¡¯t make much money. It¡¯s not even enough to feed you and one kid,¡± ¡°Yeah, I know, it¡¯s tough for the name. I am a High-ss graduate of the feed of Fashion, and also I¡¯ve got my degrees, but finding good work in Mn or Sicily needs a connection to do that,¡± Fioreins. Laura smiles. ¡°Me spending half of my years in Seoul is not a pain in my beautiful ass. I am here, girl, and your girl is back, so the Gods must have known that a princess is in distress. So he sent me the acknowledgment Angel to save your motherly ass!¡± Fiore looks at her, confused. Laura quickly ms a booklet onto the table, not minding people who stare. ¡°Amica, look! Fifty thousand Euros a month. Secretary to the Boss!¡± Fiore¡¯s eyes opened in shock. ¡°Fif¡­ fifty¡­ tho¡­ thousand Euros?¡± She clears her throat. ¡°Seems too good to be true,¡± ¡°Do you take me as a fake DR manager?¡± She furrows her brow at the still-lifeless Fiore. ¡°Everybody knows that the pay is good at Missoni Clothing. I can¡¯t say about others. But I can get you into thatpany for sure with the help of my brother,¡± Fiore picks up the booklet as she rolls her eyes at the requirements. ¡°But look at the requirements: 5¡¯4 in height, well proportioned, bachelor¡¯s degree in business and fashion, Fair or Mnie skin, beautiful face, and graceful behavior,¡± she raised her eyebrows questionably at Laura. ¡°Isn¡¯t your rich friend looking for a woman?¡± Lauraughs out loud. ¡°I¡¯ve been friends with him since we were kids. Nevercks women! The secretary is going to be picked up by the Boss¡¯s fiance. So rx. He¡¯s not fully yet the King but a prince. He¡¯s there temporarily because his father, Massi Denaro, is testing him.¡± Fiore picks up the booklet again. ¡°Okay, girl, I need this money. My kids are going to school, and I want to send them to the best school.¡± ¡°It¡¯s your grace, Fiore, your grace,¡± Laura Tosseli smiles as she leans over to kiss her forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll be going now before my husband La sends for me. I¡¯ll create a chance to see you and the kids, okay?¡± Fiore nods. ¡°Okay! Grazie Laura,¡± _ Fiore slowly opens the door as she enters the house to see her mother doing the dishes and her kids. ¡°Noello, Noelle! Mamma is back!¡± ¡°Mamma!¡± Noelle yells in happiness as she runs to embrace her mother. ¡°Today, I helped Nonna and sold many clothes,¡± Noello looks coldly at his mother. ¡± Re, what brings you back so early?¡± Her mother, Ginvera Evette, questions. ¡°Good news, I found a new job with the help of a long-gone friend! Starting from tomorrow!¡± ¡°Whatpany?¡± Noello questions with a frown like he didn¡¯t care, with his five-year-old cold voice and character. ¡± Missoni clothing line!¡± Fiore mouthed. ¡°Missoni clothing. That won the BMF (Best Mn Fashion) and also took over the IFNA(Italy fashion Nova Award) and best parachute regiment of the whole decade?¡± His hoarse voice snaps. ¡°Do you know their main source?¡± He snaps at me again! ¡°What?¡± We all looked at him, confused. He Looks resentful. ¡°Gang leaders! Mafia King and prince!¡± ¡°Enough of your rubbish talk.¡± Grandma snaps. For goodness sake, he¡¯s just five years old. He¡¯s Mnie-skinned, has a possessive voice, and is hot for his age. ¡°Boy, you¡¯re only five. How do youe to know so much about it?¡± She looks embarrassed at her cold-minded son. Noello rolled his ocean-blue eyes at his mother. ¡°They are a rich and powerful firm. They are linked with the Sicilian groups and also Mexico and U. Spanies. They are monopolies domestically. Why would they hire someone like you? Do you even know what you¡¯re about getting yourself into?¡± He spat. ¡°Are you showing contempt for Mamma?¡± Fiore giggles at him, looking stupid about the machine brain that her son has. He didn¡¯t care to respond, but he slowly walked to the couch to sit. Noelle grumbles. ¡°But Noello, didn¡¯t you say you want to have dinner? I¡¯m hungry,¡± ¡°Call me Fratello! I am your elder brother, so say it, Fratello maggiore,¡± Noelle rolls her eyes sarcastically at him. ¡°You¡¯re only Nine minutes older than me!¡± ¡°Even still, I am still your Fratello maggiore!¡± He folds his arms to his chest, looking firm at his sister. Noelle grumbles at him. ¡°Are you emphasizing that you¡¯re older than me?¡± He frowns. ¡°I am just saying that I¡¯m older than you, and I am your elder brother, and I have got the right to lecture you,¡± ¡°Un Vhio,¡± she cusses as she sticks her tongue at him. Noello flinched, looking killed. ¡°What? Did you call me old man?¡± Fiore giggles as she holds the two of them. ¡°Come on, don¡¯t fight. Mommy is taking you two to the park tomorrow!¡± ¡°Yeyyy¡­ Park!¡± Noelle jumps for joy. ¡°Whatever!¡± Noello walks back into his room. ¡°What a cold child!¡± Grandma mutters, watching him leave. _ They arrived at the children¡¯s park. Noelle grumbles. ¡°Mamma, I want candy and chocte chips,¡± she tugs on the hem of Fiore¡¯s dress. She looks down at her five years old. ¡°But baby, Mamma is lining up for tickets. How about you take her to it, Noello?¡± Fiore looks from Noelle to Noello¡¯s cold eyes. Noelle pleaded with her brother. ¡°Big brother, I want to have candy and chocte chips,¡± ¡°Watch your weight!¡± He rolls his eyes at her. ¡°You¡¯re a savage¡­¡± Noelle cuss. ¡°I know, I¡¯m a savage, ssy, bougie, ratchet, Sassy, moody, nasty, Acting stupid,¡± he sings, nodding his head at the ming in a fury, Noelle. ¡°I hate you!¡± She whispered. Suddenly, a car nearly runs them over. But luckily, the driver holds first on his brake. With a sleek, the vehicle stops. The driver opens the door. ¡°Kids, why are you walking on the road by yourselves? This is too dangerous. How could a mother leaves her kids on the park path?¡± Noelle trembles in fright. ¡°Sorry, uncle, we are sorry that we frightened you!¡± Noello holds his sister¡¯s shoulder to console her knowing quite well that she¡¯s a crybaby. She doesn¡¯t like to be yelled at. ¡°Tito,¡± the model-likedy in the backseat mutters to hispanion, who is busy on his phone. ¡°Look at that boy, and he looks like you so much. And that girl, she looks like your mother,¡± ¡°Does he?¡± He questioned without taking his eyes off the screen. ¡°Tito, do you like children?¡± She interrupts him again with a shimmering smile. ¡°We¡¯re getting married anyway. I can give you a child,¡± she adds without letting him reply to her first question. The car slowly drives past them. ¡°Watch the road!¡± Fioreins as she grabs her two kids. ¡°Sorry, Mamma!¡± Noello mutters. ¡°Stop the car.¡± He stammers, turning around to the woman who just embraced the children. The driver quickly stops. ¡°Tito, what is wrong?¡± Gwendolyn Ramos asks, stunned at the look on Tito¡¯s face. He looks out the window. That woman looks so familiar! Right, what is wrong with me? He holds his head for rxation. ¡°Tito, what is wrong with you?¡± Gwendolyn Ramos asks, worried at the way Tito touches his head. ¡°Nothing, I am fine! Let¡¯s go,¡± he ordered. _ **** RECENT YEAR Fiore walks out to the sitting room, looking like a nerd. She grins at Noello. ¡°Baby, Mamma is going to the interview now,¡± she smiled at him. ¡°You¡¯re going to the interview like this?¡± The five-year-old looks so disgusted at his mother. ¡°Baby, you don¡¯t know. You won¡¯t understand, but this is your mother¡¯s outlook on life. So where is your sister?¡± Fiore asked. But suddenly, she heard tiny feet racing towards her; with this, she turned around to see Noelle smiling as she grabbed her. ¡°Mamma¡­¡± she called, hugging Fiore, who squatted for her to embrace her.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. ¡°My baby girl, I¡¯ll miss you. Please be suitable for your big brother and also don¡¯t disobey him when I¡¯m gone. Take good care of your grandma Ginvera, okay?¡± ¡°I will, Mamma. You look beautiful this morning,¡± Noelleplimented her mother. With this, Noello sucks his teeth, rolling his eyes dramatically at their gender. ¡°Mamma looks so horrible in that four eye sses. Why did you braid your hair like Noelle¡¯s? I wouldn¡¯t say I like the pigtail hairstyle. And your ck skirt is too long, no man will want to admire your natural beauty, and your white long sleeve is too casual. Troublesome woman,¡± He rolled his eyes and walked directly onto his room. Fiore looked stunned until he finally entered his room-I don¡¯t know where he got his coldness from. He¡¯s so emotionless; even though he cares, he doesn¡¯t show it; I¡¯m just scared of his youth age oue. I¡¯m feeling so sorry for the girls that we agree to date him. He¡¯s so savage and has this wicked look, but the best thing is that he¡¯s very handsome, incredibly cheeky, intelligent, and has beautiful blue eyes. ¡°Let me kiss my baby girl goodbye,¡± Fiore grins as she peeks Noelle on her soft baby cheek. ¡°Good luck to you, Mamma; I love you so much,¡± She smiled slightly. ¡°Go now, Mamma, I don¡¯t want you to bete for the interview,¡± She nodded and waved her goodbye before exiting the entrance of the door. She saw her mom outside as she kissed her forehead. ¡°Have a blessed day ahead of you, my dear,¡± Signora Guivera smiled as she waved Fiore goodbye. Fiore walks into the streetne and boards a cab. She smiled at her reflection in the front mirror of the taxi. I look good like this; the secretary will personally be hand-picked by the boss¡¯s fiance. No woman would want to put a gorgeous woman closer to her man. So, I must keep a low profile for the time being. Chapter 5: The Courage! The building is so massive. I walked past the securities because of my credentials and my ID card; they allowed me in. After passing the first entrance, I stop at the second entrance seeing a lot of guards, not just in ugly guards but eptable, sexy, and masculine kinds like the ones from Mafia movies. I halt as they turn to me with disgusting eyes-I¡¯m not that ugly, you know. I turn my four eyes away from them. Finally, I halt at the main entrance about to open the door, which instantly did with full force but identally pumped into a colossal figure. I stopped as my ass found itself on the cold tile floor. I wince in pain. I hurriedly pick up my credentials that are now flying over the entrance floor. The idiot didn¡¯t even bother to help, and it¡¯s his fucking fault. My eyesnded on his arm to see that he had a massive rose, dark inked tattoo on the back of his palm. My eyes grew wide as I continued to stare, but he was putting on a ck body-hugged suit that showed the tiny amount of his flexed masculine feature. My eyes stopped at his neckline; it was evident that there was a tattoo drawing that peeps out from his front side. Then, my eyesnded on slightly plump pinkish lips; I stopped right there. Damn, those lips look so kissably soft. He has too many rings on his fingers. His nose is so pointed and a bit fat that it makes it even sexier. then his eyes; blue eyes, long darkshes. In This instance, I recoiled because this man looked so familiar. I¡¯ve seen him today, but where? I furrowed my eyes at his ocean blue eyes. ¡°Have we met before?¡± I inquired. His look is unreadable and cold. He looks so emotionless. His face might scare children away from the ying ground. He¡¯s so stern. ¡°Is that your way of seducing a man?¡± He looks coldly at me. I cringed at his gaze. Again, the realization hits me. I know why he looks so familiar-He looks so much like Noello to a certain extent. No wonder he seems so sharp just now. I bowed at him to show my gratitude for pumping into him. ¡°My apologies, Sir,¡± I bowed once more. ¡°If you may excuse me,¡± I rushed away from his sight. A few minutester, I arrived at the main building-Geez, this ce is so fucking big. You can¡¯t steal from this ce and escape from here alive or not be caught. I walked up to a polished older woman sitting vibrantly with her sses on, on the main entrance. I smiled at her; she lowered her sses to stare at me. ¡°Fiore Evette?¡± She asked.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. I nod before handing over my credentials to her. ¡°You look¡­¡± she looked grossed out at my appearance. ¡°Even though I¡¯m not beautiful, you should still look at my credentials. I graduated from the finest universities here in Sicily; I¡¯ve my Ph. D. degree in fashion and surveince supervision in flying colors. To be a secretary to the boss, all I need is real woman strength that matters,¡± I cut her off her word. ¡°Well said!¡± Laura Tosseli, my best friend and also the DR manager, voiced out from behind me. The desk woman turned to stare at Laura, who was looking so excited to see me. The desk woman exhaled sharply. ¡°Okay, I will give you a chance to test your supervision techniques. Only if you can turn Melissa Benatti away without seeing the boss, then I¡¯ll give you a chance and let you pass,¡± She turned away from me as if I was gone. ¡°Who is Melissa Benatti?¡± I turned to look at Laura, who was styling away from my face. She walks closer to me then grabs my arm. ¡°In four minutes. Forty-eight floor, Secretary office, wait for her there. Just do your best, my friend, do it for the twins!¡± She winks at me immediately after the elevator closes. Four minutester, the elevator stopped at the forty-eight floor. Entering my office that was first before the boss¡¯s office, it was wowed by my appearance. This ce is beautiful and well-styled; I can¡¯t believe that I¡¯ve my own office. It¡¯s painted white mixed with very dark navy blue; all chairs are brown leather, and they look expensive than my future. Without a knock on the door, ady burst in. ¡°Tito?¡± she yelled. I halted her before she could even walk past the visitor seat-She was beautiful. Brown long hair, hazel eyes. She¡¯s tall, and her looks are so intimidating for my eyes. ¡°Who are you? And how may I help you?¡± I asked her in the way a secretary does for her boss. ¡°Are you mad?¡± she cringes at my expression. ¡°You ugly duckling, how dare you? do you know who I am?¡± she mes up. Sharp tongue beauty has. ¡°I¡¯m not mad, and even though I¡¯m an angry woman, will I be forty-seven floors away from the first? And secondly, I don¡¯t know who you are, that¡¯s why I asked. So, who are you, and how may I help you,¡± I looked her deeply in her eyes; I could see that she was a bit scared by my action. ¡°I-¡± She probed her lips like a child who was caught stealing but wanting to deny the fact that she was the one. ¡°I¡¯m the woman of his dream. Melissa Benatti,¡± There it is. Why didn¡¯t I catch up that she¡¯s the one-ass bitch? Her character shows that she¡¯s one of those women that go after men with money. I have to get rid of her this instance before the boss arrives, and I need this job because the pay is so damn big, it¡¯s more than my five times tutoring sry-Noello, give Mamma some of your coldness and emotionless eyes. Noelle gives Mamma your brilliant idea and cheerful brain. ¡°And who the hell are you? And what are you doing here looking like a beggar?¡± She folds her arm to her chest. ¡°Signorina Benatti, I¡¯m the new Secretary. My name is Fiore Cora Evette; nice to meet you,¡± She looks disgusted at me. ¡°What the hell. Has Tito¡¯s taste changed? An ugly lowlife secretary? Get lost out of my sight,¡± she hissed. She was about to go in, but I stopped her. ¡°Ms. Benatti, wait, you can¡¯t go in now. You see, it¡¯s for your good, and I won¡¯t want to see you sad. If you go in, the boss might get so angry,¡± I try to convince her. ¡°What do you mean?¡± She looks bewildered at me. ¡°You see, Ms. Benatti, erm¡­ the boss is inside with his fiancee right now; they must be having a good time together. If I allow you to go in now¡­ It might get ugly than my looks, don¡¯t you think the same with me?¡± I persuaded her even more. ¡°What?¡± She cringed. ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± She argued. I fold my arm to my chest with an unconventional eye preying at her. ¡°How is that impossible? The DR manager said her name is Gwendolyn Ramos, and at this, Ms. Ramos is the rightful and proper fiancee, so this kind of thing they are doing now is typical between engaged couples. Men are unstoppable in stuff like this that spurs up their libido. And they hate to be disturbed, and you should be in an excellent position to know how it feels to get interrupted when you¡¯re deep into the mood and-¡± ¡°Enough!¡± she yelled at me in disgust. ¡°Yikes, don¡¯t say further,¡± she turned and rushed out of the office. ¡°Ms. Benatti. Take good care of yourself, and may I don¡¯t remember you sleeping well at night, and you won¡¯t sleep well at night either, rude bitch!¡± I added with a smirk of aplishment ster to my lips. Iughed out loud like a sinister. ¡°The boss isn¡¯t even around, and she fell for it. The first victory was won. She should have recorded herself to see how horrified she was.¡± I giggled. ¡°And who are you?¡± An emotionless voice was heard beside my ear lobe. I cringed in trauma. I quickly turn around-It¡¯s the massive guy I pump into in the morning. I looked so terrified at his size and his cold gaze. I moved back, but the hard wall was my limit; he mmed his arm on the wall giving me no room to escape. ¡°How dare you, how dare you taunt my girl and chase her away?¡± He wasn¡¯t yelling, but his voice scared the guts out of me. He¡¯s Tito Denero¡­? I got hold of myself then he flinched, looking at me strangely. ¡°Boss¡­ Boss, I¡¯m Fiore Cora Evette, your new Secretary,¡± I stuttered. ¡°Please let me know if you have any instructions. I¡¯ll be on standby at all times.¡± I added, looking intimidated by his size. He recoiled. He was looking stunned at me. ¡°My new what?¡± ¡°Secretary, your new Secretary,¡± I help himplete his sentence. ¡°Are you sure?¡± He asked. ¡°Yes, Boss. Manager Tosseli picked me and also the bigdy at the front desk. ¡°You mean, Mrs. Elena Caprioli?¡± He asked. ¡°Someone like that!¡± I grin, a scary kind of grin. ¡°I won¡¯t let you down, Boss; I promise I won¡¯t,¡± I snickered. His frown tightened. Looking deep into my eyes from the sses-she seems brilliant. If only she¡¯s intriguing. Nevermind! He thought. He turned to walk away, but he voices out. ¡°Go to Secretary Anisa for work handover. Tomorrow is your first day!¡± he walks away. ¡°Yes! I nailed it,¡± I giggled. ¨C I pushed the door open. ¡°Babies¡­ Mamma got the job, and also I bought you guys something to eat,¡± ¡°Wow, Mamma, you¡¯re so brilliant. Congrattions, Mamma,¡± Noelle rejoices as she runs to me and grabs the little cupcake box. Noello just sat down on the couch looking. Unfortunately not amazed at Noelle and me. ¡°Is that Boss of yours hiring Secretaries or aficionadi? It would help if you were careful, Mamma, and watch out for him,¡± He hisses and faced what he is doing. ¡°You little brat. Who do you take after?¡± Fiore looked pained at her savage son? I feel so sorry for the girls that would want him in the nearest future. ¨C A weekter, I invited Laura to my home for dinner and mostly to thank her for helping me get a good-paying job and for her to see the twins. ¡°Laura, My Mamma is not around now. Maybe next time when you stop by, you¡¯ll see her.¡± I mouthed with a smile. ¡°Noello, this is Aunty Laura. She¡¯s the one that helped Mamma get a good-paying job; she is also Mamma¡¯s old high school friend,¡± Immediately Laura turned around to look at my kid; she half yelled with her eyes bulging out in shock. She cringes. ¡°Fior¡­ Fiore!¡± she stuttered. With his regr cold facial expression. He looks up to Laura with a strong, stern face. ¡°Hello, Madam!¡± He voices out with his thick fifteen-year-old voice, but he¡¯s five years old. He nods at both of us and walks away. ¡°Fiore¡­ is¡­ is that your boy?¡± she stammered. ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s my boy. His name is Noello. And I think my Mamma carried Noelle to the Mall. What?¡± I look at the still shocked Laura. ¡°I invited you over for dinner to appreciate you for the job because, without you, I wouldn¡¯t have made it so far. Do you have to do this? To nce at my son like that as if I stole him!¡± I furrow my eyes at her. ¡°No¡­ No, Fiore, it¡¯s not like that¡­ it¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s just that, your son looks so much like Tito,¡± she slowly turns to stare at me. I felt sad instantly. ¡°At first sight, I thought so too,¡± ¡°Could it be our Bosses son? But how is that even possible?¡± She inquired. I giggled at her. ¡°No way, there is no such coincidence,¡± She looks sadly away from my eyes. ¡°Last night, I called Dante¡­ He¡¯s still into you, Fiore; he misses you so much. Do you still love him?¡± ¡°NO!¡± I dered openly without any feeling whatsoever. ¡°I feel sorry for him. We have already broken up. I¡¯ve nothing to do with him now. I know that I¡¯ve caused him a lot of pain. But I want to live a quiet life. I wouldn¡¯t say I like to contact him anymore,¡± I elucidated. ¡°But, Fiore, Dante loves you so much. Do you know that? He said he¡¯s willing to raise your twins with you!¡± She sounds angry. ¡°You told him I¡¯ve twins?¡± I look awkwardly at her. ¡°Yes, I did. And he¡¯s willing to help you raise them,¡± She added. ¡°That is ridiculous!¡± I proimed. ¡°You think so?¡± She looks lost at me. ¡°You¡¯ve changed so much, Fiore, so much!¡± she added. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve and also as a single mother!¡± I let out. Chapter 6: The Unpermitted Kiss Fiore¡¯s POV I pray he inclines toward the orange juice because his fiancee said so herself this morning. I exhaled, carried the ss of juice, and knocked on his door. ¡°Boss, your juice is ready!¡± I said vibrantly with a nourished smile on my face as I slowly dropped the ss on his drink shelf beside him. He was busy typing on hisptop. Immediately I got closer to him; his unique fragrance purely pped me. He smells divine-God lord, how can a man scent so fine? I shook my head, shaking away the erotica thought that was about to take ce in my motherly brain. He¡¯s taken, after all, and I¡¯ve been single for five-six year¡¯s but thest time I was intimate was four years ago. It sucks being alone. ¡°I don¡¯t drink just any kind of juice!¡± He savagely said. ¡°Bring Avocado juice!¡± I turn cold instantly; his voice holds no emotion. His gaze holds the truth of endless wrath. It¡¯s as if I¡¯m the reason for all the problems in this world. I cringed. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Boss. I¡¯m sorry for being inconsistent. My apologies for disturbing you; I¡¯ll leave now!¡± I carried the ss and walked out of his office without any word. Resting my back on his door, I immediately step out. With my palm to my chest. ¡°Goodness! I pray I don¡¯t have a heart attack and pass on leaving my kids because of my boss.¡± A few minutester, I knocked on his door again before I walked in with the acknowledgment of his eyes. ¡°Boss, your avocado juice-¡± ¡°Make me a cup of coffee!¡± His face was fixed to hisptop without even looking at me for once. Didn¡¯t he say he doesn¡¯t want coffee but avocado juice? What¡¯s with the attitude? He¡¯s haunting me. I can sense it, but what is my sin? ¡°I don¡¯t know how you convince Laura and Signora Caprioli. But to work with me, you need to be intense, brilliant, and less naive. You are not even qualified to be my secretary because all the years that thispany has been established, I¡¯ve never had an ugly Secretary. You¡¯re way out of my league, so stop pretending and get the fuck out of my face.¡± He¡¯s too rude. What did I do to deserve this salt to my already ming injury? I can¡¯t keep quiet on this. I ce my ss correctly on my eyes, with ming eyes reflecting from the eyesses. ¡°Boss! You¡¯re indeed a fine man, and also, you¡¯re intelligent, wealthy, and suites up nicely. But all the while, you have been around prettydies, but you need one ugly one for a change. Don¡¯t you think?¡± He looks shocked at my words. But still, I continued my ugly ass speech. ¡°They are all employed for their looks, but for me, I was used for what I¡¯ve upstairs. Boss, you need me because I¡¯mpetent enough to manage your work standards. You¡¯ve to get used to me, Boss, because I need the pay, and I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡± I breathe out-Father lord. What have I just done? Did I challenge the boss that he can¡¯t do anything with me being his ugly Secretary here? I swallow hard his dumbfounded face. He slowly gets up from his chair. I recoiled in shock as he looked deadly at my eyes through my nerdy sses. He walks up to me, making me move back slowly until I halt with my back touching the cold tile wall. He bends to my level as his prominent firm figure covers the whole of my view. ¡°Are you done?¡± I swallow hard. ¡°Ye¡­ Yeah, I¡­ I am done!¡± I look away from his face. ¡°Bu¡­ But boss, aren¡¯t you too close to me. I have a height fear, and you¡¯re making me feel dizzy,¡± I manage to voice out. He furrows his eyebrow, looking so deeply at my face. Unexpectedly, he removes my sses. I cringed with my eyes closed tightly. I slowly opened my eyes in shock as he jerked himself back, staring at me inplete panic. Those eyes-I¡¯ve seemed to have seen them before. He thought. ¡°Uh, Boss, please, you¡¯re in my space. Would you please move away from me a bit? I can¡¯t seem to breathe,¡± I stuttered. He turns around immediately. ¡°What a sharp-mouthed woman. Since you imed to be morepetent, I will have to give you a try,¡± He walks to his desk, not even turning around to look at me for a second. He ms his arm to the desk. ¡°This copy of this document is for you to improvise !¡± Why is the acting strange all of a sudden? I slowly stroll to the desk to pick up the document-A terminated contracted document? How am I going to improvise on a conducted contract? I was about to put on my sses, but he turned with a sharp stare. ¡°Don¡¯t wear that when you¡¯re in my office.¡± I coldly dered openly. I frowned. ¡°But-¡± ¡°No, but. Get lenses if you may, and don¡¯t wear them when you¡¯re around me; you can wear them when you step out from my office.¡± ¡°But, Boss-¡± I halt at the sound of knocking that wasing from the door. Without a reply, the entrance opened. It turns out to see a familiar figure. It was Dante¡¯s fiancee, Zelmira Ancelotti. I immediately put on my sses; with this, My boss furrowed his eyes at the expression of terror evident from seeing his visitor. She was putting on a red linen body-hug small hand gown, red lipstick, she¡¯s still beautiful, I must say.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. She didn¡¯t recognize me with my sses on. I staggered back a bit with my boss¡¯s eyes not leaving my face. She hugs him. ¡°Tito, please, I came here to ask for your forgiveness; please forgive me.¡± She seductively proimed, forgetting that someone was suitable in addition to their space. ¡°Help me, Tito,¡± She adds as she caresses his body. I cleared my throat. It was evident in his face that he didn¡¯t want her presence. ¡°Thanks, boss!¡± I gave in a slight bow as I hurriedly walked out and closed the door, resting on the door to understanding what was going on. Why is she here? Isn¡¯t she Dante¡¯s Fiancee? What about Dante? It shows that Boss wants to get her dismissed, so I need to help him. He needs my help. I need to put on my potentials now. How dare she seduce my boss? A few minutester, I knocked once on the door and opened it with my right hand since it was sullied with a tray of water and medication. ¡°Boss, It¡¯s time for you to take your medications!¡± I announced, with all acting possible. They both turn to look at me. He looked deeply at me; then I twitched my eyes at him, then he understood the assignment, then he lets out a coughed. ¡°Tito, are you sick? She looks so concerned about it as she stares at him. ¡°Boss, Doctor Aizen told you to be extra with your mental health and your hygiene. Since you have the flu, you should not share it with others since it¡¯s contiguous¡­ Could you not give it to others, Boss.¡± I grin. This woman. He thought. He furrows his eyes at me as he faked another cough. Mira looks up at him as she slowly departs from holding his arm. Safeguarding herself from getting the game flu-Stupid ass bitch. ¡°Ehm¡­ Tito, how about I see you next time? I¡¯ve got to see a friend,¡± She sputtered. ¡°Take care, Madam!¡± I wave at her as she hurriedly walks to the door. She turns around as she holds the doorknob. ¡°Tito, I will see you again when you recover,¡± She blows him a kiss and close the door. ¡°What are you doing?¡± He turns coldly at me, pushing me slightly to the ck leather chair. I was lying t on it like a fool; he growled as he removed my sses. ¡°I thought I told you never to put on this ugly ss when in my office?¡± He sits closer to me as he pins me down on the chair with his hands holding me firm to the chair, not moving an inch. ¡°Bo¡­ Boss,¡± I stuttered with fright written all over my face. He smirks. ¡°You said I can¡¯t give out my flu that it¡¯smunicable!¡± ¡°Boss¡­ Boss¡­ What are you going to do?¡± I panicked. ¡°You¡¯ve captivated my attention in your ridiculous strategy of work. And your eyes¡­¡± He paused for a second, looking so deeply into my eyes as if reaching for something. Suddenly, he nted his lips on mine, but I didn¡¯t give him entrance to continue, so he paused with his soft cold lips on mine. I froze. I felt my heartbeat elerate. He tastes like vani. This taste, this scene seems so familiar, with this, I pushed him away with a sound p to his cheek. I froze. He touches his cheek with a smirk arising on his face. ¡°Fiesty!¡± ¡°Bos¡­ Boss, I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry, but you¡­ It would help if you stopped, please, don¡¯t, I¡¯m begging you,¡± I let out with the gulp of phobia dancing in my propensity. ¡°Tell me you didn¡¯t enjoy me kissing you!¡± He beams again, fixing his arm into his pant pocket. ¡°Don¡¯t fancy yourself, Boss; I can sue for harassment, do you know that? Boss you-¡± ¡°Whatever, Make the copy of that terminated document for tomorrow¡¯s presentation for the new clothing line,¡± He turns and walks away from the office, leaving me dumbfounded. He did this on purpose to piss me off; I know he did this on purpose, but how dare he disrespect my privacy as a woman with two kids? He didn¡¯t think I had kids, but still¡­ Chapter 7: Fired Fiore¡¯s POV ¡°He¡¯s a maniac!¡± I mutter still in disbelief about what happened. I touched my lips and swallowed hard. It was nice kissing though , his lips tasted good, I didn¡¯t realise when I licked my lips. ¡®What are you thinking, Fiore, don¡¯t give in to temptation,¡¯ I said to myself and took a deep breath.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g I walked to my desk, I put my sses back on and started processing the termination contract. It isn¡¯t easy but I¡¯m really doing well. ¡°If he thinks I will disgrace myself or he will have a chance to make fun of me then he is mistaken.¡± I said with a smirk. I continued typing on theputer, I started dozing off slowly when the door suddenly flung, I was expecting to see my boss, but I was stunned to see a beautifuldy walk in. She looks beautiful, she has a model-like shape, she¡¯s wearing expensive clothes but I can¡¯t figure out where I¡¯ve seen her. ¡°Please who are you?¡± I couldn¡¯t help asking. She faced me with a puzzled face, that face suddenly filled with disgust. ¡°Who am I?¡± She repeated like I asked an inappropriate question. ¡°What century do you live in?¡± She suddenly raised her voice . ¡°And wait, who are you, what are you doing in Tito¡¯s office?¡± She asked sharply. I think the ssy clothes she¡¯s putting on is really making her proud, I feel like pulling out all her hair, she¡¯s annoying . ¡°Actually, I¡¯m the boss¡¯s new secretary and I have to do my job right, that¡¯s why I¡¯m asking, you can¡¯t just barge in like you own the ce!¡± I suddenly yelled, her arrogant attitude is pissing me off. She smirked and chuckled like I said something funny. ¡°You really don¡¯t know who I am, ¡± She frowned. Who exactly is she and why should I even respect her, I recognized her from somewhere not I can¡¯t recall the exact ce. ¡°I will make sure you are fired for your rude attitude! Be ready to lose your job, you hag!!!¡± She thundered angrily. She was shooting daggers at me, but I didn¡¯t look shaken at all. ¡°You are the hag here, and you would win the ugliest woman in the world if you were in that contest! ¡± ¡± W-hat? ¡± ¡°And moreover I don¡¯t care who you are even if you were the queen of Ennd, I want you leave before I call the security, I don¡¯t want you spreading your foul attitude around,¡± I shriek at her and she was the one who got scared. ¡°I can¡¯t believe this.¡± She gasped in shock, she touched her chest like she was losing her breath or going to have a heart attack. ¡°I can call the ambnce if you can¡¯t breathe,¡± I mocked. I grin from where I sat , I stood up ready to escort this demented woman out of my office, Did I just say my office? Well I don¡¯t care, I¡¯m throwing her out, I¡¯ve had enough of insane people today. But at the blink of an eye, the door flung open and my boss walked in. I cringed a bit when I saw him , my heart skipped a beat in fear. He looked at the both of us wondering what was happening. ¡°Gwendolyn?¡± Boss called and shut the door behind him. I feel like fainting on the spot, she¡¯s Gwandolyn Ramos, she¡¯s his fiancee , I didn¡¯t know what his fiancee looks like but I¡¯ve heard of her, I can¡¯t believe I just insulted my Boss¡¯s fiancee, my day can¡¯t get any worse. Gwandolyn seeing my boss, she burst into tears and rushed into his arms. I know I¡¯m in deep trouble now because my boss is so cold and harsh, he might listen to her, no he would listen to her, she¡¯s the woman in his heart. ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Tito asked her , staring coldly at me. That made me more frightened than before. ¡°Your new secretary insulted me, she called me ugly and hideous, she said that I wasn¡¯t supposed to be your fiance, that I was to be engaged to a frog,¡± Gwandolyn lied all through.., fake tears dropped from her eyes. ¡°She said all that?¡± Tito said, he didn¡¯t look shocked like he expected it from me. I couldn¡¯t believe my ears, this woman is worse than I thought. Not only is she rude but a nasty liar. ¡°Boss, I never said anything like that she¡¯s¡­ lying again-¡± I tried defending myself but a yell from him shut me up. ¡°Shut up!¡± Tito yelled, hoarse, hard voice made me wince. ¡°You¡¯ve been acting unprofessional since you came, you¡¯ve been annoying and have been stepping on my toes¡± Tito shouted, his tone sounded really serious. ¡°Tito, just fire her, if she could treat me like this how would she treat your clients?¡± Gwendolyn added with a sneaky smile. ¡°B-boss, she¡¯s lying, I never said those things, when she walked in, I asked her who she was but instead of replying, she insulted me. I didn¡¯t know who she was, I swear with my ki¨C¡± I exined, I didn¡¯t want to lose my job but was cut of from my speech. ¡°Tito, don¡¯t listen to her, the, ugly thing here, humiliated me with her words, I felt so hurt,¡± Gwendolyn said, continuing her fake tears. ¡°B-boss believe me!¡± I said with pleading eyes but he didn¡¯t seem moved by it. ¡°Pack your things and leave the office premises,¡± Tito ordered furiously. ¡°Sir please,¡± I begged, I have kids to care for, this isn¡¯t the time to lose my job. Noello and Noelle need to go to school, this job came as a blessing, I can¡¯t get sacked. ¡°B-boss¡­¡± ¡°You are fired! And don¡¯t you dare beg me, I don¡¯t want to see even your shadow here again!¡± He red at me, I felt like running into a hole. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m good at my job, don¡¯t fire me¡± I pleaded and was close to tears. ¡°Tell that to the dogs!¡± He said nonchntly and hugged his fiancee tighter. Gwendolyn faced me with a victorious smile on her face. Chapter 8: A slap in the face Tito¡¯s POV After leaving the office to get some fresh air, I felt suffocated with that insane woman. She¡¯s really testing my patience, if she thinks she can dare me, then she¡¯spletely wrong, I¡¯m looking for an opportunity to sack her or even f**k her too. I wandered back to the office after staying a while walking around thepany. I used the opportunity to give instructions to boys in my n, they have to do something before I get there. Reaching my office, I pushed the door open and walked in, I turn to see my secretary sleeping on duty. ¡°What the h*ck is wrong with this hag?!¡± I yelled with a growl. I exhaled in order to control my anger, I pocketed my phone and frowned heavily. I hate it when my workers are slothful, when they arezy like there is nothing to do and I end up wasting my money by paying them a sry. ¡°You must be kidding me!¡± I shook my head and walked to my table, I grabbed the cup of coffee on it. Without wasting any time, I walked briskly to her side, she was snoring like a pig. I haven¡¯t met such a mannerless woman in my life, she turned her head to face me but she didn¡¯t wake up. She had drool on the side of her mouth and a little on the table. ¡°Disgusting!¡± I said coldly and poured the coffee in her face, luckily for her it was not hot and even if it was I wouldn¡¯t think twice too. She gasped out of her sleep. ¡°You witch!¡± Fiore gasped, she rubbed her wet face. She turned to me and her eyes filled with shock, I stared angrily at her. ¡°You are sleeping on duty while other are working, are you insane?!¡± I yelled, my cold voice echoed in the office. My unfriendly eyes met with hers but she kept staring at me nkly. ¡°Did you change clothes?¡± Fiore asked incoherently. ¡°You are really insane, indeed you are!¡± I said and had the urge to break the cup on her head. ¡°You w-wearing a pink shirt and blue trousers. How did you change so fast??¡± ¡°Fiore asked, with that surprised expression on her face. ¡°Where is Gwendolyn Ramos? ¡°She muttered and got angrier. This woman is getting on my nerves. ¡°Call that name again and you are dead!¡± I said cold and seriously. She touched her sticky hair and said.¡±It was a dream,¡± She suddenly burst intoughter, she¡¯s acting crazy and it matches the way she¡¯s dressed, she removed her sses and squinted before putting them back on. ¡°Boss, I thought you had fired me, thank goodness it was just a dream, that fiancee of yours, Gwendolyn Ramos, she came in my dreams, that ugly hag, I insulted her so much, she deserved it, she thought that she could have her way, that, fiancee of yours must be a witch¡­ from the pit HELL!!!¡± She ranted emphasising on thest word. I clenched hard unto the cup and smashed it on the ground. ¡°Ah!¡± She shrieked and touched her chest. I could see the sudden fear in her eyes and it pleased me. I stepped over the broken pieces and moved closer to her and ced my hands on the arms of the seat, she shifted backwards, her eyes widened like saucers through those ugly sses she¡¯s putting on. ¡°Haven¡¯t I warned you to take off these darn sses!¡± I yelled and she shrieked, turning her face away from mine. I removed it from her eyes and threw it on the table, I finally stared into those pretty grey eyes that I can¡¯t ignore. ¡®Something familiar about those eyes¡¯ I thought like I did earlier. ¡°Do I pay you to sleep?!¡± I spat out. ¡°Of course not B-boss, but I have to sleep, I¡¯m not made of I-iron, I¡¯ve got to sleep,¡± Fiore defended herself. I couldn¡¯t believe my ears, she always has something to say, she knew how to talk back. ¡°Sleeping in the office isn¡¯t allowed,¡± My frigid voice and cold breath smothered her cheek. ¡°B-boss you are getting too close to me, you are invading my space again,¡± Fiore shivered, turning away. ¡°This is my office,¡± I reminded her coldly. ¡°And this is my space, I think I have to ce a restraining order on you, you are trespassing,¡­ please get away from me,¡± Fiore muttered in one breath. I stared at her face that was stained with coffee. Bringing my lips closer to hers, she suddenly faced me and I smashed my lips on hers and she tightened her lips not opening up. I slightly bit her lips and she moaned into my mouth, this was the second kiss and it was more intense, my cold lips sucked her warm lips, my eyes were wide open but hers was tightly shut. The door suddenly flung open and I parted the kiss abruptly and stood straight. ¡°Tito!!!¡± Gwendolyn gasped, staring at me.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g I didn¡¯t show any emotion of remorse or guilt at cheating on her, she should be used to this already. ¡°You are cheating on me with her? This¡­ This Ugly duckling?¡± Gwendolyn yelled, staring hatefully at my new secretary. ¡°Now it¡¯s no more beautiful women but old plus Ugly hags!¡± Gwendolyn yelled, her face filled with disbelief. But I simply pocketed my hands giving her an expressionless look. ¡°Tito, don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡± she asked. ¡°I have nothing to say to you.¡± I replied with a stern expression. ¡°It¡¯s so easy for you to cheat on me?¡± Gwendolyn yelled, her eyes getting red. ¡°Point of correction, I¡¯m not a hag!¡± My new secretary yelled and stood up, she picked up her cocky sses and wore them back. I walked to my table and lean close to it. Gwendolyn dropped her bag on the floor and rushed to attack my new secretary. I didn¡¯t flinch or move a muscle, I simply watched them with my hands folded to my chest. They started pulling each other¡¯s hair but my new secretary ran away from Gwendolyn and came to my side. Gwendolyn rushed to her and raised her hand up, Before I could realise a thing, Fiore dodged the p and the heavy, resoundingnded on my face. My eyes widened as my face flew sideways. ¡°Dio mio (oh my God)!!!¡± Gwendolyn gasped in shock. Chapter 9: Punishment Fiore¡¯s POV I could feel my heart racing, I was so anxious and nervous when his lips got closer to my face. His sexy honey eyes are scary to look into, only his voice could make one bawl out of fear, but I finally turned and was stunned when his lips mmed in mine, this isn¡¯t the first kiss today but it seemed different, it was wild. He broke this kiss when the door opened, I faced the door to see his fiancee, my nightmare really came through. She came in yelling and even attacked me but I smartly moved away as she tried pping me. I looked to see on whose face that heavy pnded and it was on my Boss¡¯s face. I gasped and raised my sses, I couldn¡¯t see clearly so I put them back on . I was shocked when it happened. ¡°Dio mio!¡± Gwendolyn repeated, her hand was visibly shaking. Her face turned pale and a bit whiter than before. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ sorry,¡± She stuttered and put her itchy hand behind her back. I felt like bursting intoughter watching the scene. It seems like the table has turned on her now. In my dream, she had the upper hand and was victorious but in reality she ended up being the loser. Tito touched the cheek that was already red, his face beamed with anger, there is something frightening and strange about him just like Noello. Tito slowly faced her with a cold and furious look on his face, he looked really scary now. ¡°Tito, it was a mistake, I-I swear I didn¡¯t mean to hit you, it¡¯s her fault, I wanted to hit her, please forgive me¡­¡± Gwendolyn muttered, her tears threatening to fall. ¡°I should not waste any time in hitting you back right now but instead I think this marriage should be called off,¡± Tito said sternly. his face had no emotions whatsoever. My eyes widened behind my sses when he said that. I wonder if this man has a heart but it¡¯s obvious he doesn¡¯t. If he could treat his fiancee like this, what about me? These thoughts made me shrink and I pouted my lips. ¡°No¡­ please, I beg you, it¡¯s not what you think, please forgive me, it wasn¡¯t my intention for the p to meet your face, it¡¯s her you should me not me,¡± Gwendolyn defended herself in tears. But her tears didn¡¯t seem to move him one bit, he just stared nkly at her. ¡°Pick up your bag and leave my office,¡± He ordered furiously. Gwendolyn flinched at the angry tone. She quickly moved away from him and went to her bag, she took it up hastily. ¡°Tito, please forgive me,¡± She begged in tears. ¡°I won¡¯t repeat myself!¡± He snapped. Gwendolyn looked so pitifully right now, I could bet she would go on her knees if I wasn¡¯t here. I can¡¯t believe a beautiful woman like her would beg a man, I thought it would be the other way around, I, Fiore would never beg any man. She left the office after he gave her cold shoulders. He touched his cheek again and faced me. ¡°Why are you standing there? Get me some ice, you fool!¡± He red up. I ran to the refrigerator in the office, I opened it but there were no ice bags there. I quickly rushed out of his office to get some from the cafeteria. ***** I reached the cafeteria and collected an ice bag and rushed to the elevator. It took me to the first floor and I came out of it. I was about to approach the Boss¡¯s office but changed when I saw Laura approaching me but she was busy staring at some documents and walking at the same time. ¡°Laura,¡± I smiled at my bestie and rushed to her. ¡°Fiore,¡± She looked up and called. ¡°Bestie,¡± She smiled and hugged him briefly, I love her friendly hugs. She looked at me and saw the iceberg. ¡°What are you doing with this?¡± Laura asked curiously. ¡°Can I tell you something?¡± I whispered and lowered my head a bit. ¡°What?¡± She whispered back and covered the side of her mouth with her hand. The both of us are acting like gossips right now. ¡°The boss got pped by his fiancee¡± I whispered with augh. ¡°What?!¡± Laura gasped loudly. ¡°Yes, it was so funny,¡± I replied louder and chuckled.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°How did it happen?¡± My bestie asked with a surprised face. I knew the reason for her surprise. Everyone knows how ruthless he can be exactly the way he looks. I decided to reply but paused. ¡°She saw the boss and I kis¡­¡± ¡°She saw the boss and I checking some files and the useless woman concluded that I was one of his side chicks,¡± I rearranged my statement, Laura startedughing. ¡°Thatdy isn¡¯t sensible, how could she think that with how you are dressed like a nun,¡± Laura choked. ¡°I know right, she decided to p me but I dorged and¡­¡± I added leaving her in suspense. ¡°And she ended up pping him,¡± Laura said in disbelief. ¡°It was so funny, I wanted tough there but I didn¡¯t want to get fired, the Boss¡¯s face was red as a tomato,¡± Iughed, tapping myp. ¡°I can¡¯t even imagine it like what the h*ck¡± Lauraughed along with him. ¡°She was like ¡®Tito please, it¡¯s all her fault¡¯ ¡± I mimicked Gwendolyn, my voice sounded nothing like hers. ¡°So funny¡± Lauraughed and fanned her face with her hand. Laura stoppedughing and became serious. ¡°Won¡¯t the boss get you fired?¡± Laura asked, showing concern. ¡°He won¡¯t dare¡± I said confidently and it shocked her. ¡°Like I¡¯ve shown him the stuff I am made up of, today he received a p because of me, who knows if he would lose his head next,¡± I mocked. ¡°Bestie, stop talking,¡± She cautioned but I ignored her. ¡°I will put him in his ce, he¡¯s so proud and arrogant, I really dislike arrogant people, he hasn¡¯t seen anything yet,¡± I boasted andughed. I looked at Laura and she had a fearful expression on her face. I tried shifting back but my back hit something hard. I slowly turned to see Tito. ¡°I won¡¯t fire you but I will punish you so bad you would beg for me to fire you,¡± Tito said coldly, a few red veins popping on his forehead. I started shaking, the ice on my hand was already melting. Tito walked to the office and I faced Laura in slow motion. She gave a me look meaning ¡®You are so dead¡¯ Chapter 10: Payback Fiore¡¯s POV My mouth parted and suddenly went dry. ¡°I told you to keep quiet¡­¡± Laura scolded with a sorry face. ¡°I didn¡¯t know,¡± I faked a cry and stomped my feet on the floor. ¡°What is he going to do to me?¡± I whimpered and grabbed her two arms. ¡°I need this job, Laura¡­¡± I said, shaking her. ¡°I-I don¡¯t k-know.¡± She stammered because I was shaking her. I released her arms and she gasped. ¡°Why must you always act crazy?¡± Laura asked and rolled her eyes at me. I felt so agitated, his attitude was so shivering, I wondered what he was going to do to me, he said he was going to punish me, what kind of punishment would he give me? Would he try anything nasty with me? Remembering how he kissed me, I covered my b**bs with my hands. ¡°You should go, dying will make him more angry at you, I¡¯ve had my encounters with him and beingte would make him annoyed, just go,¡± Laura urged and pushed me towards the door. ¡°I¡¯m scared,¡± I blurted out. ¡°You are a tough girl, tough girls don¡¯t get scared,¡± She chuckled and opened the door. She¡¯s really making fun of me now, I will get back at herter. Laura pushed me inside and shut the door. ¡°Oops.¡± I heard her say from outside. ¡°That woman,¡± I growled. Tito lifted his head and faced me. ¡°Go get me another ice bag,¡± He ordered. ¡°Like seriously¡± I muttered tiredly. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare use the elevator, take the stairs,¡± Tito said cruelly, his chilling eyes ring at me. I winced and left the office. ¡°Imbecile!¡± I cursed, he makes me say terrible things. I went to the cafeteria using the elevator and came back with another ice bag. I stepped into his office. ¡°Go back and use the stairs, or else get ready to drop your resignation letter!!!¡± Tito threatened. I clenched my fists angrily, this man is really toiling with me, he¡¯s provoking me. I stormed out of the office and had to take those long steps. I became so exhausted, I came with an ice bag and gave it to him. He didn¡¯t ask me to return, I wonder how he got to know that I used the elevator earlier. ¡°For your punishment, I need you to finish with the terminated contract for the new clothing line then you would clean the entire toilets in the office,¡± He said and my eyes dted. ¡°Wait-What!¡± I yelled out, there are over forty offices in thispany. I saw so many doors and he¡¯s asking me to clean the toilets of each one of them. He massaged his pped cheek with the ice bagpletely ignoring me. ¡°You must be kidding me, that is too much, do you want to kill me, I didn¡¯t say anything bad!¡± I ranted. He yawned instead and ignored me. ¡°Yikes!¡± I raised my hand like I was going to p him him from where I stood but immediately he lifted his eyes I hid my hand behind ¡°Clean the floor first, start with my office¡± I eyed him and walked to my desk, I stepped over the broken pieces of the cup. I concluded with processing the contract. I stored it in a hard drive and hid it in my drawer. I inhaled and stormed out of the office, the way I mmed the door time without numbers again and again was rming like I was going to kill someone, him in particr. I actually went to get cleaning materials, first I swept the office then started mopping. My eyes didn¡¯t stop ring at him but when he looked at me I would look away. ¡°re at me one more time and you will be mopping the entirepany!¡± Tito threatened with a wicked look. After a few minutes, I was done with cleaning the office. Tito was busy with his phone and suddenly two men entered the office with muddy feets. I gasped and stare at the stained spots. ¡°Good afternoon sir,¡± they chorused, they were holding buckets. ¡°Do your job!¡± Tito ordered and they spilled a bucket of coffee on the floor, it was cold because some of it sshed on me. They giggled and left the office. ¡°Start all over again!¡± Tito face remains in a wicked frown as usual. I grimaced, my anger had reached its climax, I wanted to unleash it but I remembered I need this job. ¡°Fool¡± I muttered and started mopping again. Tito smirked, enjoying my misery. ***** ¡°Wee dear,¡± Signora Ginvera said and I smiled tiredly. ¡°Thanks Mamma.¡± I replied, Noelle ran from her room and rushed to hug me. ¡°Oh, baby I don¡¯t have strength¡± I moaned weakly and patted her back. ¡°Wee, Mamma,¡± Noelle giggled. ¡°You are so sweet,¡± I tickled her and sheughed. Noello came out of his room with a frown on his face, his hands in his pocket, I looked at him and remembered Tito. The resemnce bothers me but there is no way Tito could be their father. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Signora Ginvera asked. ¡°Actually no, I¡¯m exhausted,¡± I yawned in between my words. ¡°Have you both eaten?¡± I asked Noelle. ¡°Yes, we have,¡± She answered. ¡°Speak for yourself!¡± the cold child snapped. ¡°Whatever!¡± Noelle scoffed at him. ¡°You have no respect at all,¡± Noello yelled dramatically. Noelle sticks out her tongue mockingly at him. ¡°You are so childish, little brat,¡± He rolled his eyes and walked to his room. ¡®I need to get revenge on that awful man¡¯ I thought and bit my bottom lip. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go to bed,¡± I smiled and carried her. ¡°Mom is carrying me,¡± Noelle yelled. ¡°Grow up!¡± Signora Ginvera shook her head. I smiled and went to the kids room, I put Noelle to sleep but Noello refused to sleep. ¡°I¡¯m not going to sleep, so stop bothering me,¡± Noello said, rolling his eyes. ¡°I need your help¡± I revealed. I feel a bit shy telling my son about this. He simply raised his eyebrows at me. ¡°I need to take revenge on my boss, I mopped so much today, my hands hurt, I washed the toilets, it was exhausting,¡± I ranted in disgust. I washed my hands for up to thirty minutes in the office.. ¡°So?¡± Noello asked unaffected by anything I said. I took a deep breath before continuing ¡°I need ideas to get my revenge,¡±N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Noello thought for a few seconds. ¡°Glue his butt to the office chair,¡± He replied. ¡°What?¡± ¡°It would take a long time to help him up and that would be the beginning of your revenge, use one of Grandma¡¯s adhesives,¡± Noello replied smartly. ¡°Or add a drug to his coffee that would make him visit the toilet so much, he would cry,¡± Noello said coldly, something evil about those eyes. I could help but smile, ¡°You are so smart¡± I pulled him into a hug but he pushed me away andid on the bed. ¡°I¡¯m not a baby.¡± He mouthed and closed his eyes. ¡°Tito, just wait and watch, I¡¯m going to deal with you.¡± I muttered andughed. Chapter 11: A deadly Call Next morning Fiore freshens up, surprisingly she¡¯s the first to wake up, she woke up even before Signora Ginvera woke up, which is unlike her. Fiore dresses up in her usual style, she isn¡¯t fashionable, her tangled hair, the cocky and ugly sses, it¡¯s just like a normal day but today is special. She leaves her room and goes to Signora Ginvera¡¯s room, she knocks lightly on the door. In few minutes, the door opens and Signora Ginvera looks at her sleepily. ¡°Fiore,¡± Signora Ginvera mutters, her eyes then widens in surprise to see her daughter awake at this time. ¡°It¡¯s still early,¡± Signora Ginvera said and looked at the clock in her room. ¡°Mamma, it¡¯s just a few minutes to seven o¡¯clock and I don¡¯t want to bete for such an important day.¡± Fiore replies with a grin. ¡°Is there any special event happening in your office?¡± She asks but thetter nods in negative. ¡°No, but it¡¯s going to be special for me,¡± Fiore answers, giggling excitedly. ¡°Mamma for today take care of the kids, I mean bathe them, dress them and cook, I love you Mamma,¡± Fiore said and with this, she her mom in the cheek and leaves. ¡°Fiore!¡± Signora Ginvera yells but the gut is gone already. ¡°This child,¡± She sighs and goes to the twins¡¯ room. **** Fiore already put an adhesive in her bag, the next was to buy the drug from the pharmacy, the drug that would make Tito purge so much, he won¡¯t be able to stand. It¡¯s a silly idea but she really wants her revenge for his wicked actions yesterday. Fiore walks to the pharmacy with a smile on her face. ¡°Good morning,¡± Fiore said light-heartedly. ¡°Morning,¡± the pharmacist replies, returning the smile as well. ¡°I need a drug that would make someone visit the restroom at least fifty times in a day,¡± Fiore tells the pharmacist. The pharmacist is in shock and yells. ¡°What? are you trying to kill someone? ¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I¡¯m trying to say, I exaggerated a bit, what I mean was that I haven¡¯t visited the restroom for almost a week and I need a drug that would help me, do you understand better?¡± Fiore mutters. She wonders why this man is trying to implicate her and term her as a murder but she knew she exaggerated a little too much. ¡± Phew! ¡± ¡°That was a scare, let me get it for you,¡± The pharmacist mumbles. Fiore rolls her eyes mentally before ring at him. ***** Fiore gets to the office, the security man is surprised to see her so early, she greets him but decides to ignore any of his questions. She¡¯s one of the people to get there early, the resumption time is actually thirty minutes after seven and she¡¯s fifteen minutes early. She rushes to the elevator and uses it, once the elevator door opens, she goes to the office, luckily she has the keys since she¡¯s his secretary. Fiore closes the door behind her and goes to drop her bag on her desk, she brings out the adhesive glue and goes to his seat. ¡°Won¡¯t he know that I did this?¡± Fiore asks herself as she attempts to open the tube. She suddenly imagines Tito¡¯s butt glued to the chair and himying curses on whoever did it; her thoughts get more scary when he finds out she¡¯s the one. ¡°Enough!¡± She thunders and closes the tube. ¡°If his butt gets glued to the seat, then he might get injured, the cameras might capture me putting it and if he watches it¡­ just because I said he¡¯s under my thumb, look at the punishment he put me through, I can¡¯t do this, What if I get arrested for this?¡± Fiore freaks out and rushes back to her bag. She keeps the glue and brings out the drug¡­ She suddenly ¡°This would be perfect¡± She puts it into her bra and keeps her bag aside, she sits on her chair waiting for the awful boss to arrive. After an hour, the door flings open and ms.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°My ears!¡± Fiore yelps, touching her ears. Tito faced her with a disdainful look. ¡°G-good mor¡­ ning¡± Fiore stutters, she doesn¡¯t understand her reason for stammering but he always makes her nervous. He¡¯s wearing a ck suit with a ck turtle neck inside the suit with ck trousers, he¡¯s looking so handsome and hot. Tito ignores her and goes to his seat, he stares it for some seconds before sitting down on it. ¡°Did he predict that I must have put something on the seat?¡± Fiore mumbles. ¡°Boss, can I get you a cup of coffee?¡± Fiore inquires with a fake smile. ¡°Yes!¡± He replies and Fiore grins. Fiore leaves the office and goes to make his coffee. ¨C Fiore gets to the coffee maker and makes his coffee, she adds the drug and allows it to melt, she stirs it and goes back to the office. She has asked the pharmacist to give her a drug that would have no taste because she hates bitter drugs and ording to him he gave her the perfect one. Fiore returns to the office to meet Gwendolyn. ¡°Goodness,¡± She gasps as she sees her. Gwendolyn ignores her and continues her pleading. ¡°Why are you getting angry because I pped you?¡± Gwendolyn asks Tito. ¡°This isn¡¯t the first time you would hit my face,st time it was because you thought I was a pervert stranger on the road that touched your waist and I think I¡¯ve had enough of you,¡± Tito snarls at her. ¡°Forgive me, Tito, I can¡¯t do without you, please,¡± Gwendolyn pleaded, she admits she has a pretty bad temper, she can¡¯t control her anger at times and can do nasty things to get her way. ¡°How shameless¡± Fiore scoffs and goes to meet Tito with a cup of coffee. ¡°Can¡¯t you see we are having a discussion, you should excuse us,¡± Gwendolyn yells and pointed back at the door. Fiore smirks and faces Tito who coldly res at her. ¡°B-boss, why didn¡¯t we continue the massage we weren¡¯t able toplete yesterday, youined about your back and your shoulder hurting,¡± Fiore lies, openly flirting with him. ¡°Oh really, I said that,¡± Tito said, staring in amazement at her. Fiore has never seen an expression in his face but coldness but seeing this surprised look, she¡¯s loving every minute of her acting. Gwendolyn mouth is wide open. ¡°I guess you don¡¯t remember, I think your brain needs a surgery, no I meant a massage,¡± Fiore chuckles. She goes as far as touching Tito¡¯s shoulder and he doesn¡¯t oppose. Fiore smirks, she wants to annoy Gwendolyn so much, she doesn¡¯t only want to have her revenge on Tito but also her, it¡¯s because of her that she faced that punishment yesterday. She goes to stand behind Tito and starts massaging his shoulder, it takes a whole a lot of guts to touch him. Tito can¡¯t believe he is allowing this but he wants to enjoy it. Gwendolyn gasps like she¡¯s losing her breath, she grabs her bag and leaves the office. She takes a deep breath outside. ¡°That b*tch!¡± Gwendolyn curses and brings out her phone from her bag. She decides to send a make a quick call. ¡°I have a job for you, I need you to follow someone and kill her, no, no, don¡¯t kill her, rape her to death, do it tonight¡± ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am!¡± The voice from the other end of the phone replies and hangs up. ¡°You don¡¯t know who you are messing with¡± Gwendolyn smirks hatefully. Chapter 12: The Exchange Gwendolyn stands by the door. ¡°Get your hands off me!¡± Tito suddenly yells, even Gwendolyn who hears his shriek from outside crings in fear. She touches her chest and pats it gently before putting her ear closer to the door to eavesdrop. ¡°What h*ck was that about?¡± Tito frowns at Fiore who is far from him, his shouting makes her distance herself from him. ¡°B-boss¡­¡± ¡°You are crossing your limits,¡± Tito growls authoritatively. ¡°But you yed along,¡± Fiore defends herself from his scolding. ¡°Yes I did because she deserves it so I used you but I¡¯m certain that now you are crossing your limits by touching me!¡± Tito frowns, his lips are downwards from side to side and his beard lowers. Fiore lowers her gaze avoiding his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not like your body is gold, I don¡¯t want to touch you either,¡± Fiore mutters ying with fingers. ¡°Take off those sses!¡± Tito warned again , his gaze on her turned angry. Fiore quickly takes off her sses and lowers her eyes to the ground, the floor looked a bit blurry to her. ¡°The meeting is today. We are going to Threadpany,¡± Tito announced. ¡°They make threads there?¡± Fiore asks feeling a bit perplexed. Tito ignores her assumption. ¡°Go bring the contract documents and the presentation you stored in the hard drive.¡± Tito orders and she rushes to get them. She rushes back to him and drops it in front of him. ¡°Boss, won¡¯t you drink your coffee?¡± Fiore asks shrewdly. She wants him to drink it, she really wants to have her revenge on him. It¡¯s a bit satisfying when you pay back someone who has done wrong to you. Tito stares at the coffee suspiciously, he knows she must have added something to it, he faces the documents and starts reading, it¡¯s certain that she¡¯s good at her job, she didn¡¯t make any errors, he read it carefully, word for word, he is searching for errors but he can¡¯t find any. Fiore starts shaking her legs, she has been standing for a while now. Gwendolyn can¡¯t hear anything from them again, she¡¯s d that Tito isn¡¯t interested in the secretary and is simply using her to unleash his wrath on her but she¡¯s going to teach that new secretary a lesson. Gwendolyn takes a deep breath and pushes the door open. ¡°Baby,¡± Gwendolyn calls softly and walks to his table. ¡°Use the door,¡± Tito said harshly. He doesn¡¯t care what she feels right now, she¡¯s thest person he wants to see. ¡°Baby,¡± Gwendolyn calls again but Fiore giggles.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°And what¡¯s funny, this is all her fault Tito, she wants to separate us, she wants to break us apart, Tito won¡¯t allow her to have her way,¡± Gwendolyn mutters in a pleading tone. Tito rolls his eyes and stands to his feet, he pockets his hands and leaves them. ¡°I need fresh air, you disgust me,¡± Fiore pouts and leaves the office as well. ¡°Just what I wanted,¡± Gwendolyn smirks and walks to the other side of the table, she takes the hard drive. Luckily she had herptop with her whening, she takes her seat and brings out herptop. ¡°I¡¯m going to show you what disgusting is,¡± Gwendolyn smirks hatefully and inserts the hard drive into herptop. ¡°This is just the beginning of my revenge. Be ready for phase two, tonight,¡± Gwendolyn snickers and starts pressing herptop. ___ Fiore takes another elevator and follows Tito outside. He¡¯s walking so fast that she has to run in order to follow him. ¡°Please¡­ walk slower,¡± Fiore stammers, breathing heavily, she keeps adjusting her eye sses. He goes to the parking lot. the driveres out of the car and opens the door, Tito enters still ignoring Fiore. ¡°Boss,¡± Fiore pants and ces her hands on the car window. ¡°Boss, where are you going?¡± Fiore asks, she doesn¡¯t understand this man at all. ¡°Meet me in Threadpany and be there in fifteen minutes.¡± Tito orders sternly. He faces, he looks angrily at her and says ¡°If you are one minutete, you will regret it,¡± ¡°B-but I don¡¯t know how to get there, I don¡¯t have any address, Boss don¡¯t leave me please,¡± Fiore pleads but the window starts to slide up. She removes her hands from the window, it closes and she starts mming her hands on the window. ¡°B-boss please,¡± Fiore pleads but the car speed off. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be one minutete¡± Fiore mutters and her eyes widened in shock. She rushes back into the office and sees Gwendolyn drinking the coffee. Fiore wants tough and mock her so much but her concern is reaching thepany on time. Fiore grabs the documents and hard drive from where she kept it. Gwendolyn is presently smiling and sipping from the coffee. ¡°Best of luck,¡± Gwendolyn grins wickedly, she knows what she has done. ¡°I hope you enjoy staying in the restroom,¡± Fiore smirks knowingly. She storms out of the office. ¡°What does she mean?¡± Gwendolyn asks herself, suddenly her stomach rumbles. ¡°Ouch!!!¡± She moans in pain and holds her stomach. ¡°It hurt¡± Gwendolyn almost screams and releases a loud fart. She drops the cup of coffee on the table and rushes to the restroom. ¡°Ah!¡± She yelps. ___ **ThreadMillpany ** Fiore is running towards thepany, she took a cab that dropped her far away from the office, so she has to run all the way down to thepany. Fiore is sweating all over, her shoes are dusty, you could mistake her for a psychiatric patient. She rushes to the reception with everyone staring at her in shock. ¡°Good morning,¡± Fiore said to the receptionist. The receptionist looks at her in total disgust. ¡°Who are you? What is a person like you doing here?¡± the blonde receptionist asks rudely. ¡°Stop asking me foolish questions, do you know where I trekked from?¡± Fiore yells angrily, still breathing like she was chased. The receptionist cringes back. Tito is with some of the partners, they walk past her. Fiore runs after them. She starts adjusting her sses and wiping off her sweat. They enter the board room and take their seats. Fiore walks to where Tito is sitting and stands behind him. They keep staring at her like she¡¯s crazy. ¡°Why is she dressed like that?¡± ¡°Such a disaster¡± Thements makes Fiore feel bad. ¡°Let¡¯s get into business¡± Tito interrupted. ¡°I¡¯m going to show you the new collection, whether or not you want to renew the contract.¡± Tito said and with this he stands up. Fiore walks to them and gives the others the termination contract documents. Tito walks to the projector at the other side of the table, he inserts the hard drive in. The investors turn their faces towards where the projection was shown. Instead of showing the new collections, it shows two naked people having s*x. Their eyes widen in shock. ¡°F**k me!¡± ¡°Go deeper¡± Some of the investors cover their eyes. Fiore¡¯s hand flies to cover her mouth. Tito balled his fists in rage, he has never been this embarrassed in his life, Fiore faces him and their eyes meet. His eyes were filled with anger and rage, it made Fiore so shaken and agitated. Fiore looks away, her heart beating faster than usual, everywhere starts spinning. ¡°My head.¡± Chapter 13: Molested Fiore¡¯s POV I had to run all the way from where I was dropped by the cab to thepany, I actually thought it was apany for making threads but I was wrong. I reached the reception and the receptionist was acting so rudely, I felt like dragging her blonde hair and pping the hell out of her. Just when I was about to put my thoughts to action, I saw the Boss and other men. I don¡¯t know if they are partners or shareholders but I followed anyways. By the time I reached inside, the men were making nastyments about me. For the first time, I really felt bad about something. I have to save money, I can¡¯t use everything for transportation. I shared the documents with them and Tito stood up and walked to the other side of the table with the hard drive. He put it into the projector and instead of showing the new clothing collections, it showed a s*x video. I gasped in shock, after looking at Tito who looked like he was going to kill me on the spot, he looks so scary right now. I suddenly felt dizzy, everywhere spinning like I was on a roller coaster. ¡°My head¡± I held on to the chair so I wouldn¡¯t fall to the floor. I closed my eyes and flickered them open again. ¡°What¡¯s this Mr Denero?!¡± One of the men asked, pointing at the s*x video that was still ying. ¡°What do you take us for? Do you see us as jokes?!¡± Another one thundered.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Tito didn¡¯t say anything in his defence or mine. ¡°You wanted to show us a new collection but this is what you show us instead, if you are corrupt that doesn¡¯t mean you should corrupt us as well, this is such a disgrace!¡± the first man that talked, yelled again. ¡°Mind your words¡± Tito red at the man. The man adjusted his tie and cleared his throat. ¡°I meant this was inappropriate¡± He said in a more modest way. ¡°Sir, it isn¡¯t our fault, I don¡¯t know how it got exchanged, there must be a mistake, I¡¯m so sorry.¡± I intervened but it only made matters worse. ¡°First you brought a secretary that resembles a psychiatric patient,¡± He insulted me and I gasped. This man hasn¡¯t seen me without these outdated clothes, my beautiful sexy shape, my pretty looks, if he sees me he would drop dead out of shock. ¡°Sir, don¡¯t insult me, not because I am dressed like this gives you the right to insult or belittle me, my looks don¡¯t matter, it¡¯s what is in my head,¡± I argued. ¡°I don¡¯t see anything significant in your brain, you brought a s*x video to show us, how babaric !¡± He eximed and stood to his feet. The others followed his lead and stood up. Tito removed the hard drive. ¡°You were talking like a broken record but do you know that I can bring down yourpany¡± Tito said coldly. ¡°Your words are insultive and with one phone call, I can make you lick my feet!¡± He yelled. The board room went silent, no one dared talk back. ¡°We are sorry, Mr Denero¡± they apologized in fear. I am surprised how humble, they suddenly became. People are so scared of him. ¡°And you!!!¡± Tito said pointing at the man who started the whole insult. ¡°Do you still cherish your job as an assistant Ceo¡± Tito asked, that question seemed too dangerous to respond too. The man was already visibly shaking. ¡°Y-yes¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think so.¡± Tito said and with those words, he left the board room. . ¡°I need my job¡± the man muttered with a cracked voice like he was going to break down, he rushed out of the board room. ¡°I¡¯m feeling so sorry for Mr Ri,¡± one of them said talking about the insultive man. They left the office chattering. ¡°How did this happen?!¡± I muttered shocked by the whole event. I never watch s*x videos they disgust me, I only had s*x once and that was with that stranger, I¡¯m a decent woman but who would believe, my boss already hates me, this will make him hate me more and shorten my time in the office. ¡°Oh goodness¡± I muttered, tears welling up in my eyes. I raised my sses and wiped them off and put my sses back on. I went to take the contract papers before rushing out of the boardroom and out of thepany, there was no trace of Tito anywhere. ¡°He has left me again,¡± I muttered sadly and started walking. I have to walk all the way back to Silicon groups, I have no cash with me. ¡°My life is a mess¡± I muttered and released my grip lightly on the paper The wind blew the papers away. ¡°No way! can my life get any worse!¡± I screamed and ran after the flying papers. ____ **Silicon groups** Getting back to thepany, I walked straight to Tito¡¯s office. He had an angry face on, he was full of wrath right now. ¡°B-boss I don¡¯t know what happened, I have never watched s*x videos on my life, I¡¯m an innocent woman, my mind is like that of a baby, I would never think of nasty things, Boss¡­ I know you won¡¯t believe but I swear that I had nothing to do with what happened earlier, I don¡¯t know how the video was, exchanged,¡± I exined stuttering from time to time. My whole nerves were on edge right now, I wasn¡¯t thinking straight. ¡°Firstly you aren¡¯t wearing your identification card, which means you aren¡¯t even a part of mypany,¡± He reprimanded, pointing at my chest. I touched my chest and it¡¯s true, I¡¯m not putting it on. ¡± B-boss, I¡­ for¡­ got¡­. it at home.¡± I stuttered. ¡°Speak coherently or get out of my office,¡± Tito yelled and I winced in fear. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I forgot it at home, I don¡¯t know how the hard drive showed a, s*x video, I¡¯m innocent¡­ ¡± ¡°Stop sounding like a bloody virgin¡­ make the presentation again and the meeting will be rescheduled.¡± Tito said with his fiery eyes on me. I sighed in relief, I thought he was going to fire me. I turned to walk to my table but his shivery voice halted my steps. ¡°The toilet is messed up, wash it and the other toilets in thepany,¡± He beamed. ¡°You are so wicked,¡± I said loudly and faced him with teary eyes. ¡°Are you still standing?¡± I pouted and walked to my desk. ___ Because of doing so much work I left the officete. I brought out my phone and checked the time. ¡°This is almost 9pm,¡± I said, almost crying. ¡°Why is he so cruel? doesn¡¯t he give human feelings? I¡¯m a single mother for god sakes, I need to be alive for my kids¡± I muttered and wiped my tears away. I was crying because of exhaustion. I washed some of the toilets and I couldn¡¯t feel any more dirty and disgusting. I decided to take a short cut. People don¡¯t like taking this route because it is usually lonely but I¡¯m going to take it today. I have to reach home before it gets toote. I imagine Noelle struggling to stay awake. ¡°My poor baby,¡± I muttered tiredly. My footsteps could only be heard no one was around but then I started hearing more footsteps behind me. It was suspicious but when I turned I didn¡¯t see anyone. I shrugged and continued walking when suddenly someone grabbed me from behind. ¡°Ah!¡± I screamed and my eyes widened. ¡°Hello Bambina.¡± the guy said, he is wearing a ck hoodie, his face is masked and his breath stinks of alcohol and smoke. ¡°Leave me alone.¡± I screamed fearfully. Two masked guys came, I kicked the one who held me in his d*ck but the other two caught me before I could run. ¡°Please let me go, I¡¯m a single mother, I have no money, I beg you to leave me,¡± I screamed in tears. Struggling with them is impossible, their grips are too tight around my arms. The one who held me first, was still groaning in pain. ¡°You are wild¡± He smirked andnded a hard p in my face. The side of my lips tore and Inded on the floor. I burst into tears and spat out blood. ¡°We will go turn by turn,¡± the one who pped me said. I raised myself up and started shifting backwards on my butt¡­¡±Please, stay away from me¡± I cried helplessly. Three of them unbolted their belts. ¡°No, someone help me!¡± I screamed, my bag and phone wereying by my side. The one who pped me starteding close, it seems like he¡¯s the leader of the gang. ¡°I don¡¯t owe you money, what do you want from me?!!¡± I sobbed and my back suddenly hit the rough wall. I have nowhere to run anymore. ¡°Wrong move!¡± He smirked. He grabbed my legs and ttened me on the ground, he crawled on me and pinned my hands to the floor. ¡°Someone help me¡± I screamed in tears, but there was no passer-by. I don¡¯t want to get raped by three men, I¡¯m trying to struggle with him but he¡¯s too strong for me. ¡°Please¡± I screamed but he tore my dress. ¡°Stop, please!!!¡± Chapter 14: Love at first sight Enzo¡¯s POV I left the police station and decided to visit someone who I miss. Everyone sees me as handsome, a handsome thirty six years old investigator, dark lovely eyes, beardless, cute face, women drool over me but I am not interested in any of them. I removed my jacket and kept walking towards the shortcut, that¡¯s the fastest route to her ce. ¡°Help me!¡± ¡°Shut up and widen your legs¡± ¡°Stop!!!¡± I heard screams but looked around, I thought it was my imagination and continued walking. ¡°Ah!!!¡± I heard her voice louder, it sounded familiar, I looked forward and saw two men standing with their trousers down. My eyes widened in shock, I dropped my jacket on the floor and rushed there. ¡°You bastards!¡± I yelled and one of them faced me, he was masked, I immediately realized that they were criminals. I threw a punch at him but he dodged it, he flung his balled fist at me but I dorged it too, I moved away and clenched my fists and started facing them both. The one who was trying to rape her, left her and joined them. ¡°You guys are all scumbags!¡± I shrieked and raised up my leg, the back of my leg hit the back of his head and he copsed to the floor . The other two were stunned but like I expected they won¡¯t give up so easily. They charged against me and one of them tried punching me but I ducked and it met the second one. ¡°Ah!¡± He groaned in pain. The one who punched him, turned and tried hitting me again but I gave him two hard punches on the face, hended heavily on the floor. I stared at my fists and there was blood on it, I hastily cleaned the blood on my trousers. The one who was about to rape the girl, wiped the blood that came out from the side of his lips. ¡°You are so dead!¡± He spat out and started throwing long kicks at me but I avoided each one, he tried kicking me for thest time but I caught his leg and dragged him to the floor. I turned his leg and dislocated it, it was so fast and harsh. ¡°Ah!!!¡± He screamed in pain, I dropped his leg and began stepping on it. He continued groaning loudly. But suddenly something very sharp pierced into my back, it was obviously a knife, I staggered a bit because of the pain and the force he used in thrusting it. I looked at the floor and the one I had kicked was already standing up. The one who stabbed me grabbed my cor but I jerked him in the face with my elbow. I grabbed him and circled my hand tightly around his neck. He hit me in the stomach with the back of his elbow but I put my hand behind my back and pulled out the knife from my back. ¡°Ash¡­¡± I groaned and ced the sharp knife on his neck. The one I kicked , was approaching me but halted his steps. ¡°Don¡¯te close or I swear I will cut his throat.¡± I threatened and spat out the blood in my mouth. He tried shaking from my grip but I pressed the knife on his throat, making blood drip from his neck to my hand.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°Per favore, please¡± thetter pleaded but I didn¡¯t back down. He helped his other mate up who couldn¡¯t use his legs properly. They started walking away and said ¡°We are going¡­¡± I faced them still holding on to the one with me, he¡¯s my only bait, they started striding away, I smirked when I saw them leaving. ¡°And you¡­¡± I growled and threw the knife on the floor, in a second, I used the edge of my hand and hit his throat twice, he copsed unconscious on the floor. ¡°Bastard!¡± I moaned and touched my bleeding back. I could hear moaning from the corner, I walked there and saw her lying on the floor, her dress was torn, her hair covering her face. I rushed to her and removed her hair from her face, I gasped in astonishment. ¡°Fia!!!¡± I called but her eyes were closed, her face a bit bruised and her body too. ¡°Fiore open your eyes,¡± I urged but she didn¡¯t respond, no groans came from her again. ¡°Fiore!!!¡± I called loudly, I came to see her in particr. I missed her and decided to pay her a visit but I am shocked to see her in this horrible state. Iid her back on the floor and rushed to where my jacket wasying and my bag. I picked them up, wore my bag and walked back to her and put the jacket on her. I took her phone and put into her bag, I carried her bag and carried her in bridal style and left the route. I decided to take her to my apartment. I stood at the roadside waiting for a cab, it came and I entered with her. ¡°Where to?¡± the driver asked, I told him my destination. Fiore¡¯s head wasid on myp, she looks so pitiful right now. ¡°Fiore¡± I muttered sadly, stroking her soft, smooth ck hair ___ I reached my apartment and kicked the door open. After struggling to open it, I first dropped her things on the floor and in the dark, I walked to the couch. I almost stumbled to the floor but I stood straight andid her gently on it. I went to switch on the lights, seeing her more closely, she looks more than pitiful, part of her b**bs were exposed, her thighs werepletely exposed, her face was red with fingerprints. As I moved closer to her, the finger prints became more visible, you won¡¯t know if she¡¯s awake or unconscious, she¡¯s the definition of lifeless right now. My heart bled seeing her like this, I balled my fists and rubbed my knuckles, if I had known she was the one I would have killed those goons. I groaned as my back hurt more. ¡°Darn it¡± I groaned and touched it , it was still bleeding, I don¡¯t really care right now because she¡¯s my main concern. I left the sitting room to get the first aid box, I walked back to her and opened it. I brought out an antiseptic and a cotton wool and started cleaning her wounds, she didn¡¯t react showing she was still unconscious. After cleaning her wounds, her face, I kept the things I used aside. I headed to my bedroom to get a bedsheet, a soft one to make her feelfortable. I went back to her and covered her up. I couldn¡¯t resist staring at that beautiful face. After covering her, I knelt on the floor and began gawking at her face. My both hands folded on the couch and my eyes glued to her. A shimmering smile brimmed on my lips, she¡¯s a real definition of beauty. ¡°Bellissima!¡± I smiled cutely at her. She¡¯s enchanting just staring at her, her heart shaped face, my hand moved to her chin and caressed it, she has a pretty soft skin. My smile widened and I moved closer to her. I gazed at her alluring lips. My heart suddenly skipped a beat. My lips moved closer to hers. ¡°I think I just fell in love,¡¯ ¡®I muttered with my heart fluttering. Chapter 15: Guardian Angel ¡°I think I just fell in love,¡± Enzo said, meaning every word. Her innocent and calm face, it¡¯s charming, she could be the definition of sleeping beauty if not for the slight bruises on her face. ¡°I should have killed those bastards, they deserve death, for doing this to your beautiful face,¡± Enzo mutters scornfully. ¡°I think I have to change your clothes,¡± He utters and presumes it¡¯s reasonable to do that. He removes the sheets from her body and his hands moves to her thighs. ___ Next morning, Fiore sniffs and moans out in pain, she flings her long eyshes open and releases deep breaths. She sees a white ceiling and suddenly remembers what happenedst night. ¡°Where am I? My god!¡± Fiore gasps and her hand flies to her forehead as all the memoriese rushing back into her mind. ¡°Those rapists¡± Fiore shivers, tears start gathering in her eyes. She struggles to sit up. ¡°Don¡¯t sit up yet¡± Enzo intervenes, he came out of the kitchen to see her awake and he¡¯s happy about it. ¡°Ah!!!¡± Fiore screams and covers her b**bs thinking it¡¯s one of the rapist but to her surprise, it¡¯s Enzo Colombo. ¡°Enzo.¡± Fiore gasped mutters in disbelief. ¡°How did I get here?, Were you one of the rap-¡± ¡°Of course not, I was actuallying to your house and I decided to pass the short cut but then I saw three guys trying to rape ady, I didn¡¯t even know it was you but I was able to save you¡± Enzo cut in and strides to her side. ¡°Did they touch me?¡± Fiore asks and checks underneath the bed sheet, her eyes widened when she realises she¡¯s wearing his shirt. ¡°Did you change my clothes?¡± Fiore yells, feeling a bit shy and offended that he saw her naked. ¡°Actually yes, you were dirty and bleeding in some parts of your body, I had to clean your wounds and remove the torn clothes from your body¡± Enzo replies and bends down by her side. ¡°Are you alright?¡± He asks and ces his hand on her cheek. ¡°Y-yes¡± Fiore nods in positive. ¡°Thank you for saving me, I was so scared, I thought they would rape me¡± Fiore sniffs, blinking back her tears. Enzo pulls her into a warm hug. ¡°I could never allow them touch you, I¡¯m sorry I camete and that they already hurt you physically, I¡¯m sorry about that¡± Enzo apologises, he really wished he had gotten there on time, maybe he would have saved her from the beatings and pains those bastard inflicted on her. Fiore sniffs and giggles, Enzo is a gentleman, he¡¯s her friend though they aren¡¯t too close but he¡¯s also her private investigator, she was distorted that¡¯s why she thought he was one of the rapists. ¡°Stop acting like a jerk, you saved me and that¡¯s what matters, it doesn¡¯t matter the time you came but at least you saved me¡± Fiore smiles and pats his back a bit hard. ¡°Ouch!¡± He groans and pulls away from the hug. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fiore asks, worried by the way he groaned. ¡°Nothing¡± Enzo lies. ¡°Alright¡± Fiore smiles, she takes her hand towards her face and sees blood. ¡°Blood!!¡± She exims and looks at Enzo who quickly looks away. She looks at her hand again and then it dawns on her that she patted his back and that must be where the blood came from. ¡°There is blood on your back¡± Fiore mumbles and tries touching him but he quickly stands up. ¡°How did you get injured?¡± Fiore inquires, with dted eyes. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I had a small wound at the back and I didn¡¯t treat it well¡± Enzo replies but Fiore doesn¡¯t believe any word he is saying. ¡°Did those bastards hurt you while¡­ while you were trying to save me?, Don¡¯t lie to me Enzo!¡± Fiore urges him to tell the truth. ¡°Yes, one of them stabbed me¡± ¡°What?¡± Fiore quickly stands up irrespective of the pain she still feels in some parts of her body. Enzo couldn¡¯t help staring at those sexy hips, wide and curvy, it made his shirt too short for her, it hardly covered half of herp. Enzo is visibly drooling over her right now but Fiore fails to notice it, she¡¯s concerned about his wound. Fiore makes him turn back and sees the spot he was stabbed filled with blood.. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you treat it?¡± Fiore scolds and touches it a bit. ¡°I actually tried but my hand couldn¡¯t reach it properly, that¡¯s why, it¡¯s still bleeding¡± Enzo answers. Fiore ps her head realising she asked a foolish question. ¡°Take off your shirt¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Take off your shirt and show me where you keep your first aid box. You don¡¯t want your wound to get infected¡± Fiore yells at him and he nods in agreement. He goes to get the first box himself and hands it over to her. She collects it with a smile. ¡°Come sit¡± She mutters, he goes to sit on the couch and kneels behind him. Enzo takes off his shirt, he has good physique, perfect biceps, Fiore couldn¡¯t help staring but the ugly wound on his back irritated her. ¡°This will hurt¡± ¡°I know, the knife wasn¡¯t too long, that¡¯s why it didn¡¯t pierce deeper¡± Enzo reveals. ¡°Deeper, this is really deep!!! ¡± Fiore exims with a pout. She starts treating his wound, her aim is to stop the blessing and she sessfully does it, after disinfecting the wound, she puts a bandage on it. ¡°I¡¯m sad that you got this injured because of me¡± Fiore utters sadly. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t feel sad about that, I would get stabbed time and time again, just to save you¡± Enzo responds, he says these words from his heart. ¡°Thank you, you are an angel, from today that¡¯s what I would call you, Guardian angel¡± Fiore grins. ¡°Really?¡± Enzo faces her, with a happy smile on his face. ¡®He¡¯s so cute,¡± Fiore thought, having a better look at his face.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°The name suits you¡± Fiore responds but quickly looks away, before she starts drooling. ¡°I will discard this,¡±Fiore smiles. Enzo stands up. ¡± I will do it ¡± ¡± No, I will do it¡±Fire insists, in an attempt to stand, she loses bnce and the things she wants to discard flies up in the air. ¡°Ah!¡± Enzo catches her before she could fall to the floor, the both of themnd on the floor but she¡¯s top of Enzo. He mistakenly grabs her ass and their lips identally smashes on each other. Chapter 16: Heartbeats Fiore¡¯s eyes widen when his hands grips her ass and her eyes be more dted when her lips crash on his. Enzo is too shocked to respond, they are gazing into each other¡¯s eyes. Fiore is the first to pull away from the idental kiss, she quickly stands up from him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± She apologises and unconsciously licks her lips. ¡°It¡¯s fine¡± He responds and stands up quickly. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean for this to happen, I mean the kiss¡± Enzo apologises as well. ¡°I know¡­ neither did I, ¡± Fiore stutters. ¡°Let me gather these things up¡± Fiore said nervously and goes to start packing the things she wanted to dispose. Enzo decides to help and kneels down, he starts picking the blood stained cotton wool, their hands suddenly meet, Fiore looks nervously at Enzo who can feel his heart palpitating. Fiore briskly withdraws her hand and stands up ¡°I will do it¡± Enzo smiles and gathers everything, he goes to dispose of them into the dustbin. He smiles at her and wears his shirt, Fiore gazes in another direction after staring at his abs for some seconds. ¡°Do you want to eat ?¡± Enzo asks. ¡°Actually no, I need to see the twins, they must be worried about me¡± Fiore declines but her growling stomach ends up betraying her. ¡°I heard that,¡± Enzoughs, pointing at her belly. Fiore couldn¡¯t helpughing along. ¡°You should eat, after that then you can go home¡± Enzo grins hoping she would ept. He wants to spend more time with her. ¡°I¡¯m dying of hunger¡± Fiore chuckles and goes to the kitchen with him. He served the cookies he had made and a cup of coffee. Fiore takes a bite of the cookies and is surprised. ¡°This is yummy¡± She mutters and eats more of the cookies. ¡°Did you really bake this?¡± Fiore questions. ¡°Yes I did¡± Enzo replies and drinks from his cup of tea. ¡°So good¡± ¡°Thank you¡± ¡°I¡¯m darnte for work, I should eat quickly¡± Fiore mutters, she did want him to hear that but he apparently heard it. ¡°You¡¯ve found a job¡± ¡°Yes I have and my Boss is annoying but I would exin to him what happened, maybe he would not fire me¡± ¡°He shouldn¡¯t, I don¡¯t even advice you to go to work,¡± Enzo said, not buying the idea. ¡°Have you found anything about father murderers? I¡¯ve been doing my research too and I haven¡¯t found anything yet¡± Fiore inquires with anger in her eyes. She wants to find her father¡¯s murderer and bring them to book but she hasn¡¯t found their true identity yet. ¡°No I haven¡¯t, I haven¡¯t given up investigating your father¡¯s case, how his wealth was diverted and to whom¡± Enzo replies and holds her hand gently. ¡°When I find something, I won¡¯t hesitate in telling you¡± Enzo promises with a cute smile on his face. ¡°Thank you¡± Fiore returned the smile. ¡°You should eat more of the cookies, it will make you more healthy and beautiful¡± Enzo smiles seductively at her. Fiore looks at the cookies and can¡¯t help blushing, he¡¯s looking at her so differently now, it used to be a client rtionship but it seems different now.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Grazie(thank you)¡± __ Fiore is wearing a pink flowery gown Enzo had bought for her and now has alighted from the cab they both boarded. Fiore faces himand said. ¡°Thanks for bring me home¡± ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure¡± Enzo smiles and knocks on the door.. The door opens at its Noello. ¡°Noello¡± Enzo waves at him but Noello hisses rudely and ms the door in their faces. ¡°He can be a character at times, don¡¯t mind him,¡± Fiore tries making excuses for him. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I will be leaving now¡± Enzo snickers. ¡°Bye, Guardian angel,¡± Fiore mutters and surprisingly pecks his puffy cheeks. She runs into the house before he could evene out of the shock. ¡°She just pecked me¡± Enzo mutters in disbelief and ps his cheek lightly, maybe he¡¯s dreaming. His heartbeat is racing just like before. ¡°She¡¯s my heartbeat¡± He smiles, biting his lower lip. ¨C ¡°Noello, why did you act so rudely out there?¡± Fiore scolds him. ¡°Why were you with him at night?¡± Noello asks authoritatively, he¡¯s asking her in such a thick tone, like really had a right to ask. He reminds her so much of Tito. ¡°Mamma¡± Noelle screamed and raced to her mother. ¡°My baby¡± Fiore smiles and carries her up in her arms. ¡°What happened to your face?¡± Noelle asks, touching Fiore¡¯s bruises. ¡°Ouch¡± Fiore winces. ¡°Mamma, got into a little ident, I missed you¡± Fiore replied and tried to change the topic instantly. ¡°I missed you too¡± Noelle said sweetly and hugged her. ¡°Fiore¡± Signora Ginvera calls, she hears her voice and rushes outside to see if it¡¯s her. ¡°Where have you been?¡± Signora Ginvera questions worriedly. ¡°Later Mamma, I¡¯mte for work¡± Fiore replies in order to avert any more questions. She goes to her room with Noelle luckily, her sses didn¡¯t get broken and she has extra wigs at home too. ___ Silicon groups*** Thirty minutester, Fiore runs out of the elevator and barges into Tito¡¯s office. ¡°Leave my office¡± He orders in a resigned tone. ¡°B-boss I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s not my fault that I¡¯mte, because of reachingtest night, I almost got raped¡± Fiore exins and Tito raises up his head. She¡¯s d that it caught his attention. ¡°Three guys attacked me and tried raping me, they even hurt me, and a man saved me that¡¯s why I¡¯mte¡± Fiore exins further. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you were raped or brutalized, you have excuse to bete for work an-¡± ¡°What are you saying, , I said I was almost molested and this is all you can say, why are you heartless?, Don¡¯t you even have human feelings?¡± Fiore yells, her face looks like she¡¯s going to cry any minute from now. Tito is unaffected by her words, he has never cared what people say about him but he doesn¡¯t like it when ites from her. ¡°Consider half of your sry, gone¡± Tito sheers at her. Fiore swallows hard and walks to her desk, she looks to see a pile of files on her table. She starts working on them one after the other. She receives an email and walks to Tito. ¡°B-boss you have a meeting scheduled now, I¡¯ve got the details prepared already¡± Fiore said rather slowly. Tito stands up without a word, he grabs his suit and leaves the office, she swiftly follows him with some paper in her hands. In a rush to reach him, she almost gets to his front but suddenly trips but Tito grips her waist tightly before she could fall, her b**bs press against his hard chest. Fiore wraps her hands around his neck, they have an eyelock , staring into those mesmerising sexy eyes, she can¡¯t help staring deeper into it. Tito has his eyes on her lips, he suddenly has the urge to kiss her and make her moan again like she did when he had kissed her. Tito smirks when he hears her heart beating loudly. He brings his lips close to hers, that warm, minted breath from smothering her lips. She¡¯s really expecting a kiss. ¡°You should control your heart beat, it¡¯s racing too fast¡± Tito mutters and releases her waist. Fiore gasps and winces backward. Tito rolls his eyes and enters the elevator. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Fiore mutters, touching her chest, having an awkward feeling in her heart. Chapter 17: More close to you Fiore gets back to her senses and runs into the elevator before it closes. She looks nervously at Tito and he had already worn his suit. ¡°Why are you entering the same elevator with me?¡± Tito asks with a huge frown on his face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry boss, I will leave now¡± Fiore apologises and starts pressing the buttons. ¡°What the h*ck are you doing?!¡± Tito yells. ¡°I¡¯m trying to leave¡± Fiore retorts and tries tapping the button again but suddenly the elevator shakes. ¡°F**k!¡± Tito curses when he lost bnce. ¡°Ah!¡± Fiore yells and falls t on the floor, the light in the elevator begin to shake, it looks pretty scary. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Fiore asks and closes her eyes, being in an enclosed ce scares her. She wonders if it¡¯s her boss that has nned this to scare her, Fiore feels scared about it, though she uses an elevator just to ovee her anxiety of being locked up but she isn¡¯t sure if she has overcame being ustrophobic yet, it has been her childhood challenge since her father died. The light bes stable, Fiore stands up and starts pressing the buttons, but they refuse to work. ¡°The buttons aren¡¯t working¡± Fiore mutters anxiously. Tito stands straight and walks to her side, he starts trying each of the buttons but none of them are functioning. ¡°This is bad¡± Tito mumbles and starts banging hard on the elevator door.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°Are we locked up?¡± Fiore inquires and coughs. ¡°Someone open this elevator!¡± Tito yelled still hitting the door hard, but it seems like no one could hear him. ¡°Is anyone outside!¡± Tito yells. ¡°Help us, we¡¯re stuck here!¡± Fiore shouts but starts shaking all of a sudden, she leaves Tito¡¯s side and walks to the end of the elevator. Tito is still pressing the buttons . Fiore is already shivering and her breaths are seizing and getting heavier by the second. ¡°Open this darn elevator !¡± Tito screams but there is no response from outside. The papers slip from Fiore¡¯s hands, she hold onto the elevator¡¯s wall for support. ¡°I can¡¯t breathe¡± Fiore gasps, she¡¯s having real difficulty breathing properly. Tito, who was busy shouting, didn¡¯t pay any attention to her. ¡°I can¡¯t breathe,¡± Fiore mutters, gasping more. Tito turns to her. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Tito asked not that he cared but she looks odd. Fiore¡¯s gasping became worse, her body bes filled with sweat. ¡°Hey¡± He calls and rushes to hold her before she falls to the ground. He doesn¡¯t even remember the name of his secretary. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Tito asks in confusion. Fiore starts struggling to tear her dress open, she isn¡¯t feelingfortable at all, it¡¯s like she would die at any minute. It was almost impossible to tear it open. ¡°You are ustrophobic¡± Tito realises what¡¯s wrong with her. It¡¯s a bit dangerous for her not to get air. He grasps her dress and tears the upper part into two, that didn¡¯t help too much but she feels more free. Her visible pinkced bra and cleavages entices him but he releases her instead. Tito looks up to the roof of the elevator and sees an escape hatch up in the ceiling. Tito starts jumping up and punching it, luckily it¡¯s made of soft wood and didn¡¯t hurt his fist much but it starts bleeding as the woodspletely shattered, light prated into the elevator and so did air. He looked back and Fiore was still gasping and crying, he goes to help her up and moves her close to the middle of the opened ceiling. ¡°I¡­ can¡¯t,¡± Fiore sobs. ¡°Take deep breaths, breathe in ¡°Tito instructs and demonstrates, she imitates him nervously. ¡°Breath out¡± She exhales as he instructed. ¡°Continue¡± Tito mutters and she continues breathing in and out. Tito cups her face in his hands, he has seen those eyes before but he can¡¯t remember where exactly. Fiore feels much better, as more air passes into the elevator. ¡°How do you feel now?¡± Tito asks but instead of replying, she hugs him tightly. ¡°I feel¡­ scared¡±Fiore sobs, she¡¯s not able to pull herself together. Anytime she has this attack, she feels scared that someone is going to kill her just like they kill her father. She doesn¡¯t know what caused it because she lost her memories after her father¡¯s death but ording to Signora Ginvera since her father¡¯s death., she became ustrophobic. Her hands tightens around his stomach, her fingers gripping his shirt tightly. ¡°I¡¯m so scared¡± Fiore cries like a little child. She has practically forgotten who she¡¯s holding right now. Tito doesn¡¯t know what to do for the first time in his life, he wants to push her away but he doesn¡¯t want to, her tears are really wetting his shirt. Tito suddenly stiffens his face. ¡°Let go of me,¡± Tito said sternly. Fiore wipes her watery nose on his shirt. Her eyes widens when she realises who she¡¯s hugging. ¡°Oh no¡± Fiore moves away from him, she can breathe more properly now. ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry¡± Fiore stutters, holding her torn dress together to cover her b**bs. ¡°Sir we are here¡± ¡°Open this elevator!¡± Tito yells. ¡°We are on it sir¡± A man yells from outside. After a few minutes the elevator opens. ¡°Are you alright sir?¡± another one asks. Fiore runs out of the elevator first and Tito walks out after. ¡°We are sorry sir¡± the three men apologise. ¡°All those in the technical team, you are all fired¡± Tioor yells angrily. ¡°No sir, we are sorry¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t our fault¡± Their pleadings are not going to change his mind. ¡°Fiore!!!¡± Enzo calls with widened eyes, he can¡¯t believe its really her. Tito and Fiore look in this direction. Fiore squints and adjusts her sses, she bes shocked and overwhelmed. when she realizes it¡¯s Enzo. ¡°Guardian angel!¡± Fiore manages to smile and runs to him. Enzo spreads his arms and she runs into it and hugs him tightly. ¡°My heartbeat¡± Enzo mutters with a broad smile. Fiore smiles and hugs him tighter. Tito who is watching them clenches his bleeding fist angrily. First she hugs him and now she¡¯s hugging another man. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t care¡± Tito frowns and walks away from there. Chapter 18: Jealousy Tito¡¯s POV Seeing her hug him, I feel so annoyed and angry, I shouldn¡¯t have allowed her hug me at all, I should have pushed her away or rather watch her gasp to death. I clench my bloody fist angrily. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t care¡± I frowned and walked away from there. I shouldn¡¯t have gotten injured just to help her, I should have not helped her at all. I stormed into my office and and went to get a first aid box. ¡°Why the h*ck did I help her!¡± I yelled at myself, it¡¯s unlike me to do such, I should have just watched her die. I brought out the methted spirit and poured it on my hand, it stung badly but I didn¡¯t move a muscle or show any pain, I¡¯ve never felt bad about anything or shown pain. I sell and buy drugs for a living, I destroy people¡¯s¡¯s life to live the best life, I don¡¯t care, about anyone but myself, no one makes Tito Denero feel bad for anything but when ites from her, her words are like a scorpion¡¯s bite. ¡°Damn her!¡± I frowned and bandaged my wound roughly. I stared hatefully at the first aid box and threw it on the floor. My phone suddenly rang and I brought it out to check the caller. ¡°Matteo¡± I muttered and answered the call.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Boss we have problem, we caught a spy who we believe to be a part or messenger of the Blood n but he has refused to say a word, no matter how much we torture or threaten him¡± Matteo said over the phone. ¡°Make your research about his family, do it now, once you get details about his family, maybe a wife or child, I want you to go to that address, make a video of you harrassing them and then we shall see if he won¡¯t spill the beans¡± I instructed still frowning. ¡°I will be there in a few minutes¡± I added. ¡°Alright, Boss¡± Matteo replied and hung up. I walked to my desk, and slid the wooden part away and in there is a safe where I keep important things, I put in the password and it opened, I brought out an empty gun and loaded it with bullets, I closed my safe, locked it and slid the wood back, no one would ever imagine that there¡¯s a safe there. I hid my gun behind my trousers and covered it with my suit, after that I walked out of the office. I didn¡¯t see Fiore or that guy anymore, the technical men were gone too. ¡°I hope they are gone forever¡± I said coldly and took the second elevator. ____ **Warehouse ** I arrived there after two hours. I walked into the warehouse. It¡¯s one of my abandoned warehouses. We keep and arrange some of the drugs here for exportation. ¡°Boss¡± the boys hailed and bowed, most of them looked twenty. Matteo is the eldest, he¡¯s twenty eight, he¡¯s quite handsome with tattoos all over his arms including his face, he walked to me and bowed. ¡°Wee Boss¡± He smiled and led me to the ce where the spy had been kept. Matteo switched on the lights, my eyes lit up, they had beaten the life out of him. ¡°He¡¯s still proving stubborn,¡± I inquired with an evil smirk ¡°Yes¡± ¡°Have your men gone there?¡±I asked. ¡± Yes, boss,¡± Matteo left the room and came back with an iPad. I walked to the man and dragged his face up by his hair. ¡°Ah ¡± He groaned In pain, his face filled with blood and his hair too. ¡°Who sent you?¡± I asked him but he grinned instead, his bloody teeth almost made me chuckle. ¡°I will never tell you¡± He spat out blood to my face. I beamed and wiped out the blood, I made him face the iPad that Matteo put in front of him. His eyes widened when he saw guns pointed to the head of his daughter and his wife. ¡°If you don¡¯t talk right now, poof!¡± I said and made a gunshot sound with my mouth. ¡°There goes their brains on the floor¡± I said wrathfully. ¡°P-please¡­ Don¡¯t kill my family, I beg you¡± He started pleading. This is why I would never have a weakness, or fall in love, it¡¯s always your downfall. ¡°Who sent you?¡± I yelled again, my thick voice scaring the life out of him. ¡°I will talk, I was sent from Blood n¡± He confessed shakily. ¡°We already know that because of the mark on your arm, who exactly sent you?¡± Matteo yelled. Matteo wants to be like me, he yearns for a ce at the front and granted him his wish, he¡¯s the leader in this ce, he is ruthless but not as I am. ¡°Kill them!¡± ¡°N-no please, I will say the truth, I was sent by Ferrari, he¡¯s the present leader of the n¡± He confessed and I smirked. ¡°His location?¡± He told us everything, answering each and every question Matteo asked. ¡°Good boy¡± I beamed and tapped his cheeks. ¡°Can you please release my wife and daughter now?¡± He requested. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we can¡¯t¡± I refused wickedly. ¡°But I¡¯ve told you everything you need to know about the n and Ferrari, what more do you need from me?¡± He yelled fearfully, I enjoyed seeing the fear in his eyes. ¡°Kill them!¡± I ordered and instantly they shot his wife and daughter in the head. ¡°No!!!¡± He screamed. I brought out my gun and shot him in the head too. ¡°That¡¯s how to do the job well, Matteo¡± I muttered and he nodded. I put my gun back in its earlier position and walked to Matteo. ¡°You found them really fast, that¡¯s a good one, boy¡± I smiled neutrally and tapped his shoulder. ¡°Thanks, Boss,¡± Matteo smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me, enjoy it while itsts¡± I said that, because if he ever betrays him, he will die a worse death than that man. I left the warehouse after giving the boys some instruction on what date and ce the drug exportation would take ce. I walked to my car, even though I¡¯m a billonaire, I don¡¯t have guards around me except I¡¯m going on special asions, I trust no one and I can defend myself well enough. My phone suddenly rang, I checked and it Gwendolyn. I purposely ignored her calls, I looked by the side and saw a couple hugging, it reminds me of how she embraced him. I frowned, unhappy to see them together, imagining them as Fiore and the mysterious guy. ____ I stepped into thepany and all the chattering stopped. The employees went back to their duties fearfully , those that passed bowed to me in respect. I pressed forward and saw Fiore with that guy again, hugging was not enough for them but now they are flirting downstairs, she is even putting on his jacket. I couldn¡¯t control myself anymore, I walk to them and grabbed Fiore¡¯s arm. I was about to drag her away but the guy held her hand. ¡°B-boss¡± Fiore stuttered with a confused face. ¡°Let her go!¡± Imanded, my eyes filled with anger. ¡°I won¡¯t let go of her!¡± He yelled back and held on to her. No one dares challenge me, my hand suddenly went behind my trouser to bring out my gun. Chapter 19: Bad move! Fiore¡¯s POV ¡°B-boss please¡± I pleaded and snatched my hand from Enzo. I quickly held Tito¡¯s other hand and he suddenly faced me. I wondered what he was going to bring out from behind him maybe his phone to call security. ¡°B-boss, calm down¡± I urged but instead of talking to me, he gripped my arm tighter. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t work here because you will be saying bye to your job!¡± Tito yelled and dragged me away. I looked at Enzo and his face was filled with shock. Tito dragged me to the cafeteria. ¡°The Boss is touching,¡± A girlmented. ¡°Isn¡¯t he engaged?¡± Another added. Tito faced them and gave them an ugly look. ¡°Both of you, go to your departments, pack up your things and, leave the office immediately, you both are fired!¡± Tito shouted at the poor girls. They dare not argue, they scurried out of the cafeteria. ¡°You didn¡¯t have to fire them, wasn¡¯t that too harsh?¡± I asked, feeling sorry for the girls. He dragged me to a table. ¡°Sit down!¡± He yelled and sat down quickly. He sat down as well and his eyeswere staring at me like he was trying to pierce into my soul, there is something cruel, familiar and strange about those eyes, they make me so scared. ¡°What gave you the right to flirt in the office, does this ce look like a brothel to you where you act like a whore?¡± He thundered, his eyes filled with so much coldness. I was stunned when I heard him call me a whore. ¡°I¡¯m not a whore¡± I retorted angrily. ¡°Enzo is my friend, we are just friends, he saved me from getting raped, I owe him a lot, he was just suggesting buying lunch for me¡± I exined, I don¡¯t know why I have to go this like I really owed him any exnation but I don¡¯t want to keep getting on his bad side. ¡°Boss, now I¡¯m hungry and I don¡¯t have any money, buy lunch for me?¡± I requested with a fake smile on my lips. ¡°No,¡± He said sternly. ¡°B-boss but you sent my helper away, do you want me to die of hunger?¡± I asked, making a puppy face and blinking my eyshes cutely. Tito stared at me for a few seconds and looked away. ¡°Go bring lunch for me, if you want some, that¡¯s your business¡± Tito replied still frowning. ¡°Thanks Boss, keep frowning, you look like a bunny when you do that¡± I grinned and rushed to the counter. I smirked, he looks nothing like a mere bunny but a hot, sexy bunny, he¡¯s really handsome. I ordered food and shook my head to get those ungodly thoughts out of my mind. I took the tes of food to the table, I gave him his and took mine. ¡°Boss please don¡¯t fire my friend, I¡¯m sure he didn¡¯t know who you were¡± I begged on Enzo¡¯s behalf. Tito¡¯s deadly re made me stop talking on the issue, I didn¡¯t waste one more minute before devouring the food, I am so hungry right now. ¡°B-boss aren¡¯t we going for the meeting anymore? ¡± I said with my mouth filled with food.. ¡°You will reschedule it¡± He replied and coughed. ¡°B-boss, do you still have the flu?¡± I asked, I¡¯m just doing this to annoy him, I think I enjoy frustrating him. ¡°Why do you care?¡± His frown worsened and he red at me, I ignored his re and continued eating. Just then I saw his wounded hand, I remembered when he continued punching the ceiling just to save me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry you got injured because of me and thank you for saving me¡± I smiled at him. ¡°Wipe that smile off your face, I didn¡¯t save you, I did it for my reputation, I don¡¯t want any death news going around in mypany, mypany is known for its good name and I won¡¯t allow you to taint it, is that understood?¡± He responded emotionlessly. I feel hurt by his words, I don¡¯t know why but I hate him more now, he¡¯s so selfish. I pouted my lips and stared my te, I didn¡¯t have the appetite for food anymore, he had just ruined it. I dropped my spoon and faced him. He was busy ying with his beard. I propped my hand on my chin and got lost staring at him. I can¡¯t help drooling and feel my heart palpitating already. I shouldn¡¯t be staring at him like this, he¡¯s my boss,. I was trying toe out of my reverie when he sshed cold water on my face, I gasped in shock.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. That got some of the employees in the cafeteriaughing. I felt so embarrassed and couldn¡¯t look at him anymore. ¡°Look at me like that again and you will regret it¡± He said sternly. I suddenly felt like crying, I stood up and rushed out of there. I looked around and I couldn¡¯t find Enzo anymore. ¡°Is he angry at me?¡± I asked sadly. ___ After work in the office, I reached home and freshened up. The twins aren¡¯t at home, they are in Mamma¡¯s tie and dye shop. I came out of the bathroom and looked at Enzo¡¯s jacket lying on the bed. ¡°He forgot his jacket with me¡± I muttered and pouted. A knock came on the door and went to open the door. My face lit up when I saw him. ¡°Guardian angel¡± I smiled and hugged him. I don¡¯t know why I always have the urge to suddenly hug him, I pulled away before he could hug me back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± I apologised. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I can to check up on you¡± Enzo said with a smile. ¡°Come in¡± I said and he walked in. I took him to the couch and he sat down, I sat beside him. ¡°Were you angry?¡± I inquired about making a sorry face. ¡°No, I would never be angry at you, I just hated what that guy did but then I realised he¡¯s the boss and-¡± ¡°Why do you work in thepany as a cleaner?¡± I couldn¡¯t help asking because it¡¯s a strange job for and investigator. I gave him a suspicious look after asking. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m an undercover investigator, I¡¯m there to investigate everything happening there, there is something suspicious about thatpany and we think it¡¯s just a cover up for dirty dealings¡± Enzo replies. ¡°Dirty dealings, hmm¡± I hummed. ¡°You don¡¯t worry, I will keep your secret, we are friends anyways¡± I smiled brightly. ¡°I want to be more than your friend,¡± He muttered, smiling. ¡°What?¡± The door suddenly flung open and it was the twins and Mamma. ¡°Mamma wee¡± I uttered. Noelle ran to hug me. ¡°How are you?¡± I smiled and kissed her hair. ¡°Noello, how have you been?¡± I asked him but his eyes were on Enzo ring at him, it¡¯s not just any re but a deadly re. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He asked coldly. Enzo felt a bit ufortable and stared at me. ¡°E-rm, you have such a thick voice for your age¡± Enzo replied, averting the question. ¡°That¡¯s not what I asked¡± ¡°Enough kids, go inside, take a bath and change your clothes, grandma would prepare some tasty butter cookies for you,¡± Signora Ginvera intervened. ¡°Do you want anything sir?¡± Noelle asked and he smiled. ¡°Yes, a ss of water,¡± Enzo replied. ¡°Let me get it for you¡± Noello surprisingly offered and left the sitting room. ¡°Did Noello just volunteer to do that?¡± I asked in shock. Noello is cold, arrogant authoritative, name to describe an arrogant person, he¡¯s just a kid but acts like an adult. Noello came back with a ss of water and gave it to Enzo. ¡°Thank you¡± Enzo appreciated, equally surprised by his gesture. Enzo drank from the water and Noelle burst intoughter. ¡°Noelle, are you alright?¡± ¡°That water you are drinking is from the toilet ¡± She chuckled. ¡°What!!!¡± Chapter 20: Mood for Sex ¡°What!!!¡± They all exim in the room, Enzo spat out the remaining water in his mouth. Noello grins wickedly from where he¡¯s standing, he reserved that water for those he doesn¡¯t like, he hid it in the kitchen where no one would find it, then when unwanted visitorse, he will make them drink it. ¡°Why are you so naughty?¡± Signora Ginvera scolds him and grabs his hand and starts spanking his b*tt. ¡°Don¡¯t spank me¡± Noello yells dramatically and is able to wriggle out of her grip and run to his room. ¡°Son, are you alright?¡± Signora Ginvera is concerned about him. ¡°I want to throw up,¡± Enzo said and rushes out of there to any room he could enter. ¡°Enzo¡± Fiore calls worriedly, she attempts standing but Signora Ginvera stops her. ¡°Leave him alone for now¡± She mutters and sighs. ___ Enzo vomits everything he had eaten, he washes his face and mouth repeatedly. ¡°Such an awful kid¡± He mumbles and walks out of the bathroom to see Noello gazing disdainfully at him. ¡°I know you like my Mamma and you are trying to make her like you back, but let me tell you something, I will never allow the both of you to be together¡± Noello yells furiously. He will never let his mom be with another man, he will never ept a step dad. Enzo is stunned by the little boy¡¯s reaction but he knows this child isn¡¯t acting like every other kid his age, he can¡¯t even believe that he¡¯s feeling threatened by a child. ¡°I like your mom, and I won¡¯t deny that fact,¡± Enzo reveals and moves close to Noello who looks like he¡¯s going to punch his face at any minute. Enzo bends down to his level and tries touching him but Noello smacks his hand away. Enzo takes a good look at Noello and remembers the man who dragged Fiore away from him but he discards the thought. ¡°You can¡¯t be with my mom and that¡¯s final, today you drank toilet water, you might be drinking poison next¡± He threatens, his face looks so serious, his little lips curves downwards forming a huge frown. ¡°Your mom can¡¯t be alone forever, she needs someone to support her and I¡¯m not scared of you¡± Enzo said. He doesn¡¯t know why he said that but deep inside this boy scares him. ¡°You should be scared but anyways you are somewhat right, if you want me to like you, you have to gain my trust¡± Noello said cunningly and moves closer to Enzo. Enzo raises his brow in disbelief and asks. ¡°What should I do to gain your trust¡± ¡°I need you to get a tracking device for Mamma, she isn¡¯t safe in thepany where she works, they have connections to Mafias and dangerous people ¡± Noello acts sneakingly, he needs to protect his mother. ¡°How did you know that?¡± Enzo asks, shocked by this child¡¯s intelligence. ¡°You are an officer right? sort it out yourself and I need the tracking device as soon as possible, I need one that can fit Mamma¡¯s phone¡± Noello demands and pockets his hands. ¡°If you want my trust, then earn it¡± Noello smirks and walks out of his room. Enzo releases the breath he has been holding, he touches his chest before standing up, he leaves the room and goes to Fiore. ¡°Enzo, I¡¯m sorry for what Noello did, that child is strange¡± Fiore apologises. ¡°He¡¯s a cold child, I will wonder where he got his bad attitude from¡± Signora Ginvera mutters, stroking Noelle¡¯s hair. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m alright, he¡¯s just a kid who doesn¡¯t want his mother to get hurt¡± Enzo said and pecks Fiore on her forehead. ¡°I will see you tomorrow,¡± Enzo smiles. ¡°Goodbye Signora,¡± Enzo waves at Signora Ginvera and Noelle. ¡°Bye¡± After he leaves, Signora Ginvera casts a suspicious look at Fiore. ¡°Why are you looking at me like? It¡¯s not what you think¡± Fiore shrugs and rolls her eyes. ¡°Noello¡± Fiore calls angrily. ___ Silicon groups*** Enzo enters into the binding and goes to change into his cleaning uniform, he starts mopping the floor like other cleaners are doing but he has to clean the first floor. Laura is humming and is engrossed in doing that, she doesn¡¯t realise in time that the floor is wet, she suddenly slips. ¡°Ah!¡± She screams and slumps to the floor. ¡°Ouch!¡± She groans, Enzo rushes to her. ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you alright?¡± Enzo asks. ¡°Do I look-¡± Laura can¡¯t seem toplete her words as she sees his face, she has never seen any man as cute as this. ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you fine?¡± Laura swallows hard and nods in positive. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine¡± She replied and he held her up. He unconsciously wraps his hand around her waist sending an electrifying current down her spine. ¡°Can you walk ?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t think I can even stand on my own¡± Laura lies, so he can carry her. ¡°Let me carry you¡± Enzo proposes, he feels it¡¯s his fault that she¡¯s in state. ¡°No, I can manage,¡± Laura grins. ¡°No you can¡¯t¡± He argues and carries her up. Laura smiles and can¡¯t help staring at his face as she circles her hands around his neck.. ¡°He¡¯s so cute¡± Laura smirks, she really has the urge to make him hers right now. ____ An hourter, Zelmira, Dante¡¯s fiancee, arrives at the office of Tito, she sees the desk of Fiore outside and smirks. ¡°That cocky secretary isn¡¯t around¡± Zelmira smiles and walks into Tito. ¡°Have you lost your manners?!¡± Tito yells, her intrusion annoys him. ¡°Don¡¯t you love what you see?¡± Zelmira asks seductively and unbuttons her dress, revealing her b**bs, she isn¡¯t wearing a bra, only n*pple covers. Tito smirks. ¡°Come here¡± He beams and she walks to him. She drops her bag on the table and spreads her legs on hisp, she bites her lips seductively and kisses his lips. ¡°I hope your flu is gone?¡± Zelmira asks but Tito responds by kissing her lips roughly. He grips her b*tt and she moans in between the kiss. His hand slid under her gown and he starts fondling her p*ssy through her panties. She moans and parts the kiss, she takes her lips to his neck and starts kissing him there. ¡°Ouch¡± She moans out, as his finger enters underneath. her panties, using finger to thrust into her vag*na He removes the n*pple cover with his other hand and starts sucking her n*pple hungrily. ¡°Ohh¡­ Tito¡± She squeaks. He continues sucking her n*pple vigorously, His finger starts going into her p*ssy at a fast rate her b**ty start bouncing on hisp, she suddenly feels his already erected d*ck.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Zelmira takes her hands to his belt and starts loosening it up. The door suddenly opens and Fiore screams. ¡°Oh goodness!!!¡± Fiore screams in shock. Tito mistakenly bites her n*pple and removes his hand from Zelmira¡¯s p*ssy, Zelmira quickly gets off hisp. ¡°Ah¡± Zelmira yelped and quickly buttoned up. ¡°I thought you said that the office isn¡¯t a ce for flirting¡± Fiore reminds him of his own words. ¡°And you, aren¡¯t you engaged to Dante?¡± Fiore asks, fear grips Zelmira¡¯s heart that Fiore might let the cat out of the bag to Dante. ¡°Mind your business!¡± Zelmira yells, she grabs her bag and quickly storms out of the office. ¡°Boss¡± Fiore mutters and walks to his table Tito palms his face and said ¡°You just sent her away and, my d*ck is ready for action right now¡± ¡°What action?¡± ¡°I have to satisfy myself, so I think you are my only option left¡± Tito smirks. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Fiore asks shakily. ¡°I want to have s*x with you here and now!¡± Tito replies bluntly. Chapter 21: Love triangle ¡°Wait¡­ excuse me!!!¡± Fiore gasps and moves away from the table. ¡°You sent her away and she has already turned me on, so you have to take her ce¡± Tito replies sternly and stands up to his feet. ¡°B-boss, you really don¡¯t want to do this, this is a grave sin, its improper , you shouldn¡¯t be having any rtionship with your employees,¡± Fiore warns and steps back. The Identification card in her hand slips off but she holds on to her bag. ¡°Oh really, then you should have thought of that before sending my prey away¡± Tito smirks, his eyes glinting with lust. Even though she looks like a pathetic nerd, he wants to see what¡¯s under that shapeless skirt she¡¯s wearing, her underneath can¡¯t be ugly as her dressing is. He starts moving forward to her while Fiore keeps stepping backwards, her heart is racing so fast, she hates feeling like this when he¡¯s trying to get close to her. He¡¯s getting more close and her back suddenly hits the door, Tito cages her with his hands. ¡°Wrong move¡± Tito beams and gazes at her, those grey-eyes he has seen before but can¡¯t remember where, he gazes at her pink lips, his hand slowly moves to her heart shaped chin, her skin is soft and exciting to touch. Her lips start trembling when he takes his long, slender fingers there. ¡°B-boss¡­ we are in the office¡± Fiore stutters and swallows hard. ¡°Don¡¯t remind me¡± Tito frowns but keeps caressing her lips. ¡°I¡­ can put a restraining order on you for harass¡­ ment¡± Fiore threatens but he doesn¡¯t seem to care. Fiore takes her hand to the door knob but Tito¡¯s hand gets there first and he locks the door. Fiore turns her face away as he leans close to her. ¡°Boss, get away from me,¡± Fiore pleads. Tito can still hear her heartbeat. ¡°Your heart is beating fast, again.¡± Tito whispers in her ear, his low, husky voice sending shivers down her spine. Fiore can¡¯t seem to control her nervousness around him. Tito ces his lips on her neck and starts sucking it, he wasn¡¯t joking when he said he was going to f**k her. Fiore is stopping herself from moaning right now, his touches are so familiar, like this isn¡¯t the first time he has done this. Fiore tightens her closed eyes and uses all her strength to kick his loin with her knee. ¡°F**k!¡± Tito curses and tumbles back holding that particr ce. Fiore quickly opens the door and rushes out. ¡°Come back here!¡± Tito yells angrily. . ¡°Ah¡­¡±He groans in pain ¡± You will pay for this¡± ____ Enzo is sitting in Laura¡¯s office, directly facing her, she won¡¯t lie she has eyes on him, she immediately got attracted to him as she saw his face. There is something cute and sexy, drawing her to him, those dreamy eyes of his, his pink lips and his chubby cheeks, she can die to taste those lips. After he had brought her to the office, he left toplete his duties but Laura made him promise that he woulde back and here he is, he¡¯s really a man of his word. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Laura asks with a flirty smile on her lips. ¡°Enzo Colombo ¡± He replies, smiling as well. ¡°Enzo is just an abbreviation actually¡± Enzo adds. ¡°I love abbreviations¡± Laura smirks. ¡°I believe you are an intelligent man, why did you decide to be a cleaner?¡± Laura inquires, her eyes are saying something else though. She wants to ask if he is single or has a girlfriend, if she can kiss him, those are the questions she wishes to ask but she doesn¡¯t want to scare him off. ¡°It¡¯s a modest job and at least I can afford some of my household bills, ¡± Enzo replies. He doesn¡¯t know what she wants from him, it¡¯s really weird that the general manager of thepany would take sudden interest in a cleaner and moreover, he doesn¡¯t like the look she¡¯s giving him. ¡°That¡¯s good of you, anyways my name is Laura ¡± Laura introduces herself and stretches her hand in a way that she bends and part of her cleavage gets exposed. ¡°A beautiful name for a nice woman like you¡± Enzopliments and she blushes. He shakes her hand and the warm, red blush on her cheeks thickens. ¡°Thank you¡± She smiles and he lets go of her hand. ¡°Miss Laura¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you call me Miss, it¡¯s Laura, I love it that way¡± Laura smiles at him. ¡°But it¡¯s not pro-¡± ¡°I insist¡± Enzo doesn¡¯t really agree with calling her by her name but he has to keep up the good guy image, he then calls her name with a, but of difficulty ¡°Alright, Laura¡± ¡°You did it, it wasn¡¯t so hard after all¡± Laura smiles and flings her hair backward exposing more of her b**bs. ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch in the cafeteriater¡± Laura suggests and he smiles. ¡°Not a bad idea because I¡¯m quite broke right now¡± Enzo chuckles. Lauraughs heartily and ces her hand on his hand. ¡°You can order anything, it will be on me¡± Laura seductively smiles and starts trailing her fingers on his hand. Enzo notices her flirty acts but he isn¡¯t one bit interested, he has eyes for only one woman and that is¡­ The door suddenly opens and it¡¯s Fiore. ¡°Fiore,¡± Laura said, a bit surprised. Fiore closes the door behind her, Enzo sees her and smiles. ¡°Enzo!¡± Fiore exims, she¡¯s a bit surprised that he is Laura¡¯s office, her eyes suddenly go to their hands that arepped. Enzo quickly withdraws his hand, he doesn¡¯t want her to get the wrong impression about things, he gets up as well. ¡°Heartbeat¡± Enzo smiles and hugs her. Laura is stunned and hurt when they hug, she takes the ss of water beside her and gulps the content till thest drop. ¡°I came here to clean¡± Enzo lies to justify his purpose in her office. ¡°It¡¯s alright, are you okay? did you end up with a stomach ache?¡± Fiore asks softly and adjusts her sses. She touches his face with care, every move they make is annoying and irritating Laura so much. ¡°No, I got home and took somexatives and antibiotics and I¡¯m fine now¡± Enzo replies, happy that she cares about him. Laura grips the ss so tightly with all her strength, Fiore¡¯s show of affection to the man she has feelings for is hurtful. ¡°Laura¡± Fiore called and turned to Laura. Enzo squints when he sees the hickey on her neck. ¡°A hickey¡± He mutters. ¡°Laura is my friend,¡± Fiore tells him. ¡°Such a coincidence¡± Enzoughs. Enzo wraps his hand around Fiore¡¯s waist, she¡¯s notfortable about it but she doesn¡¯t oppose either.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°And who is Fiore to you?¡± Laura asks Enzo. ¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend,¡± Enzo replies. The ss Laura is holding shatters to pieces. Chapter 22: The unplanned. ¡°Laura!¡± Fiore exims, her eyes dted seeing how the ss shatters and blood slowly drops out of her palm. Laura is still looking emotionlessly. ¡°You hurt yourself¡± Fiore yells and rushes to Laura. ¡°Laura, are you alright?¡± Enzo asks, making Laura jerk out of her thoughts and finally feels the pain. ¡°Ouch¡± Laura yelps in pain. ¡°Where is the first aid box?¡± Enzo asks, he can see blood really dropping from her palm. ¡°In the drawer¡± Laura replies, tears start welling up in her eyes. Fiore tries touching her hand but Laura snatches it away, Fiore is a bit stunned by her reaction. ¡°It hurts¡± Laura mutters teary eyed. ¡°Sorry,¡± Fiore mumbles . Enzoes with the first aid box and opens it, Fiore moves away from there allowing Enzo to treat her. Laura smiles when she sees Enzo touching her hand. ¡°This is going to hurt¡± Enzo mutters andird mods childishly. ¡°It won¡¯t hurt if it¡¯s you doing it¡± Laura smiles and sniffs. Enzo starts removing each broken ss in her skin, Laura simply reacts with low moans. When Enzo finishes with that he adds some antibiotics. ¡°It stings¡± She groans slightly. Fiore kind of pouts watching Enzo take care of someone else, he¡¯s her guardian angel not someone else¡¯s but Laura Tosseli is her friend, so she can make exemptions. ¡°Sorry, Bestie¡± Fiore smiles sadly. Laura faces her and returns the smile. ¡°Thanks¡± Enzo bandages her hand and keeps the things away. ¡°Thank you, Enzo¡± Laura smiles and stares at her hand. ¡°You should change the bandagester, so the wound won¡¯t get infected¡± Enzo advises with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will make sure I treat her hand myself¡± Fiore volunteers. ¡°No way, she would kill me with pain, you would be like the more it stings, the faster it would heal¡± Laura mimicks her and they burst intoughter.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m sure she¡¯s capable of that¡± Enzoughs, he goes to keep the first aid box in his ce. ¡°What do you think, I deal with two children everyday, one is sweet as a lollipop , the other who is cold as ice, what do you expect?¡± Fioreughs out loud. ¡°It¡¯s not easy being a single mom, that¡¯s why you are my heartbeat, you have a strong heart ¡± Enzo mutters lovingly, even a dumb person will see that he has feelings for Fiore. ¡± I know right ¡± Fiore snickers at him Laura¡¯s smile slowly vanishes but when Fiore faces her, she sters a smile on her lips again. ¡°Why did youe here?¡± Laura inquires. ¡°Erm¡­ it wasn¡¯t anything important, don¡¯t mind me¡± Fiore giggles nervously. ¡°We can all go for lunchter,¡± Enzo suggests. ¡°That would be an excellent idea,¡± Fiore agrees. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t think it would be a good idea, I feel a bit tired and my hand is wounded too, I don¡¯t think I will be able to eat¡± Laura disagrees with the intention of cancelling the lunch idea. ¡°I can feed you,¡± Fiore said jokingly. ¡°Funny¡± Enzoughs. ¡°I¡¯m leaving¡± Enzo winks at Fiore and leaves the room. ¡°Bye, Laura¡± Fiore waves and leaves the office as well. Laura frowns heavily. ¡°I don¡¯t want history to repeat itself Fiore, first it was Dante, you are not going to take this one away from me,¡± Laura grumbles. ¡± We are friends Fiore, I don¡¯t want to hurt you!¡± Laura mutters and sighs. ___ ¡°Why do you always dress this way to the office?¡± Enzo inquires, he hardly recognised her when he saw her in the office. She looks totally different, nothing close to beautiful. ¡°Actually, if I had to be employed, I really had to dress like this, if not Gwendolyn Ramos, the Boss¡¯s fiance might see me as a threat to her ¡± Fiore exins and Enzo nods in understanding. ¡°You are a smart girl¡± Enzo smiles and caresses her cheek with his thumb. ¡°I know¡± Fiore blushes. Enzo takes a look at the hickey again and decides to ask ¡°What¡¯s this mark, I mean hickey on your neck?¡± ¡°Hickey?¡± Fiore touches her neck and remembers when Tito sucked her neck like a vampire. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I think Noelle gave it to me when she slept in my room¡± Fiore fakes a grin. ¡°If you say so. Heartbeat¡± Enzo smiles. ¡°Heartbeat, I love that name¡± Fiore giggles and continues walking with him. She¡¯s not ready to see Tito yet. ¨C Titoes out of the bathroom, the pain his d*ck has reduced. ¡°That b*tch¡± Tito moans and steps on something. He looks at the floor and sees an identification card on the floor, he picks it up and checks for the owner¡¯s identity. ¡°Fiore¡­¡± Tito trails off and skips her middle name, thest name gets his attention. He keeps staring at thest name. ¡°Evette!¡± He mutters and stares at the identification card again. ¡°That name rings a bell¡± Tito mumbles and takes the card in his hand. He brings out his phone and makes a phone call. ¡°Matteo¡± He calls, immediately the call is answered. ¡°Morning, Boss¡± Matteo responds, sounding happy. ¡°Save your pleasantries, I don¡¯t need them¡± Tito pouts. ¡°Research about this name, Fiore Evette, I need you to focus on that surname, Evette, check if that name ever belonged to anyone in the n, it sounds pretty familiar¡± Tito orders.. ¡°Yes boss, I will get the information as soon as possible¡± Matteo replies. ¡°Good, don¡¯t dy¡± He said sternly and hung up. He stares at the picture again and sighs. ¡°Everything about you is familiar but f**k!, I don¡¯t seem to remember anything¡± Tito cusses and ruffles his hair. His phone rings and he picks it up without checking the name of the caller. ¡°Matteo¡± ¡°Who¡¯s Matteo¡± Gwendolyn asks . ¡°Argh¡­¡± Tito growls and grips his hair in frustration. ¡°Tito, how long will you stay angry with me? First I wasn¡¯t feeling fine and now, it¡¯s worse ¡°Gwendolyn mutters with a pleading and sick tone. ¡°I don¡¯t feel too well,¡± Gwendolyn mutters. ¡°And so?¡± Tito asks, there was no emotion in his voice. ¡°Come visit me, I have something to tell you¡± Gwendolyn requests. Tito takes the phone away from his heart and hisses before hanging up. A message pops on the phone. ¡°Tito,e please, it¡¯s urgent¡± From Gwendolyn x Tito sighs and rolls his eyes. ___ Reaching her Mansion, the maids open the door for him. The mansion is beautiful, sophisticated, and almost everything in the room is made of pure gold. From the furniture , tiles to chandelier, even to the stairs and the rooms too. Tito climbs up the stairs and goes to Gwendolyn¡¯s room. ¡°Babe, I missed you¡± Gwendolyn smiles, she rushes to hug him but he doesn¡¯t hug her back. He pushes her away instead. ¡°When are you going to forgive me?¡± Gwendolyn asks sadly. ¡°Is this what you said was urgent?¡± Tito asks and finally looks at her face, she looks pale, she is still in a nightgown. ¡°I¡¯m being patient, Woman, you are wasting my time, I have things to do in mypany¡± Tito yells. Gwendolyn suddenly has the urge to vomit, she runs into the restroom and starts throwing up. ¡°Gwendolyn¡± Tito calls confusedly, he walks to the restroom door and starts knocking. ¡°Are you alright?¡± He questions but she doesn¡¯t respond. She opens the door and walks out. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± He inquires and holds her face. ¡°Tito, I have a life growing inside of me ¡± Gwendolyn replies and his hands drop from her face. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Tito asks dumbly. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant!¡± Gwendolyn yells. Chapter 23: Entrapped Tito¡¯s POV My mouth fell open in shock, we¡¯ve done it a lot of times, most times I used protection and other times I didn¡¯t. ¡°What the f**k are you saying?¡± I yelled angrily, I hate having responsibilities or burdens. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant, what part of that didn¡¯t you understand? We are going to be parents, Tito, the both of us are going to be a family!¡± She yelled back and I gripped her arms tightly. ¡°You¡¯re hurting me,¡± Gwendolyn groaned but I didn¡¯t care if I was hurting her. ¡°You use a contraceptive pill, what happened then?¡± I shouted at her. ¡°We are getting married soon, what¡¯s the difference from having kids now or when we get married?¡± Gwendolyn sobbed. ¡°Mistakes happen, it¡¯s quite a disgrace for me to be pregnant before marriage, how do you think I feel?¡± She cried and I released her arms. She gasped and held her arms in pain. ¡°I thought you wanted to be father¡± She said my face palmed. Having kids is not what I desire right now, they will be my weakness but if I have kids, I will definitely train them to be as ruthless as I am. ¡°Have you confirmed?¡± I asked suspiciously. ¡°No, I only missed my period, it¡¯s this month and days have passed¡­ and I haven¡¯t seen it yet¡± Gwendolyn replied and bite her bottom lip, she always looks seductive when she does that. She wiped her tears away and sniffed. ¡°We can do a test at the hospital¡± She suggested confidently. I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s so confident, that means the wedding will have to be rushed. ¡°Fine, get changed I will take you¡± I said coldly ring at her before storming out of the room. After some minutes, she came out dressed in a shirt red gown, that¡¯s strapped at the front, showing much of her cleavages, it¡¯s short and covers only half. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± I shot a re at her and we exited the mansion. ___ We arrived at the hospital and the doctor did a check up on her, we both had to wait for the results. The doctor and a nurse walked into the ward with a smile on his face. ¡°Congrattions, she¡¯s four weeks pregnant¡± the doctor announced and I palmed my face and sniffed. ¡°Thank you doctor¡± Gwendolyn smiled at the doctor. ¡°These are the test results¡± the doctor said and the nurse beside him handed the envelope to me. I ripped it open and checked it. I could hardly understand the doctor¡¯s handwriting but I saw positive and also pregnancy results. The doctor and nurse left and Gwendolyn smiled with satisfaction. ¡°Tito, I know you really want this child but¡­¡± ¡°I know you nned all this to push forward the date of the wedding and there is no problem with that¡± I cut her off.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°So should I abort the baby?¡± ¡°Are you out of your mind? What did you just hear me say? Keep the baby, it¡¯s my first child and my parents would be delighted to know about it.¡± I said, almost yelling. I scratched the back of my neck and scoffed. Gwendolyn smiled and held my arm. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go out? it would make the baby happy¡± She snickered. ¡°Don¡¯t start those baby tricks with me, it won¡¯t work because it¡¯s just foetus, we don¡¯t know the sex yet, so it has no feelings, you won¡¯t start ckmailing me with the baby, I have a lot of things to do in the office¡± I muttered and removed her hand away from my arm. She frowned heavily but I didn¡¯t care, she purposely got pregnant to have all my attention but she¡¯s totally wrong because I don¡¯t give my attention to anybody in fact I haven¡¯t truly loved anybody apart from myself, this flimsy baby thing won¡¯t change me. ¡°I will see youter¡± I wanted to leave but she held me back and pressed her lips on mine, I reciprocated kissing her deeply. ¡°I love you,¡± She muttered and kissed my lips again. ¡°Stay with me for a while¡± Gwendolyn pleaded but I moved away from her. ¡°Bye!¡± I replied coldly and walked out of the room. ___ I reached thepany and went straight to my office. I walked past Fiore like I didn¡¯t see her. I stormed into the office and she followed me, she was holding her bag . ¡°B-boss, I¡¯m sorry for what I did to you this morning even though you deserved it¡± Fiore said, it didn¡¯t sound like an apology at all but a reproach. ¡°You are such a bbermouth¡± I red frigidly at her and she winced. ¡°Boss you have a meeting today, in a few minutes at the Sebastian collections, to check some of the clothing lines and see if we can purchase some of his designs¡± She said and sighed deeply. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s leave¡± I said. ¡°Sir, did you see my ID card?¡± Fiore asked, pouting her lips. She looked really sexy doing that. I removed it from my pocket and threw it on the floor. I hissed and left the office. ¡ª We reached Sebastian collections and met other people there, there we mannequins with different clothes. Fiore was looking around like a fool, she almost bumped into one of the mannequins. ¡°Try not to disgrace me, if you cherish the remaining half of your sry¡± I scolded and she pouted her lips. ¡°Mr Denero!¡± Sebastian smiled and walked up to us. ¡°You¡¯ve got beautiful collections¡± Iplimented and it pleased him. ¡°Thank you, Mr Denero,¡± Sebastian smiled. Fiore soon wandered off to God knows where. Sebastian started showing me around, I found most of his designs beautiful and impressive. ¡°Nice¡± I snickered and stared at the IPad. Some men walked past us but stayed a bit close. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the dirty secretary?¡± One of them asked and I raised my head. I looked in the direction, and the man was pointing at Fiore. ¡°She made me watch a pornographic video in Threadpany, I was among the share holders, that¡¯s past tense though¡± the other guy smirked and I could tell he was lustfully staring at Fiore. ¡°She dresses like a saint but she¡¯s a b*tch¡± He cackled. ¡°I¡¯ming¡± the same guy said and walked away from there. I saw Fiore going somewhere and this man followed her, I immediately knew something was up. ¡°Sebastian, I will be back¡± I said and followed them swiftly. ___ I saw him follow her into the female toilet. ¡°That bastard¡± I sneered and clenched my fists. I brought out a knife from my pocket. It¡¯s sharp and able to cut anything off despite its average size. I carry it in case I need to silently kill someone. I don¡¯t need to use a gun. I lowered my head and smirked as I walked to the restroom. I saw a security camera and stabbed it. ¡°Hey!¡± Fiore screamed. ¡°Shut up!¡± He yelled. ¡°Let go of me,¡± Fiore screamed. Each second, I grew closer to the door of the restroom. I rushed to open the door and the pervert faced me with his d*ck out of his trouser. I grew more angry and flung the knife on my hand towards his d*ck and it sliced it. ¡°Ah!!!¡± He screamed as blood gushed out of his c*ck. Fiore looked at me in total horror. Chapter 24: Unravelled past Fiore tries screaming but Tito ces his finger on his lips. The man was groaning loudly on the floor, his eyes were tightly shut, he hardly got a glimpse of Tito¡¯s face, it was too fast and sudden. Fiore covers her mouth suppressing her sobs, she has never seen something this horrific before, he just sliced someone¡¯s manhood off and he doesn¡¯t seem to show any fear or remorse. ¡°Come out¡± Tito orders and Fiore grabs her bag from the floor and steps out as he ordered. She feels some pee drop in her panties, she¡¯s feeling so scared. ¡°We will go back like nothing happened¡± Tito whispers, his cold eyes warning her not to act awkwardly. He doesn¡¯t know why he even defended her, it¡¯s reckless of him but that bastard deserves it, he feels he has a right over her. Fiore nods shakily. ¡°Wipe your tears away¡± Hemands and she quickly raises up her sses and cleans her tears. He drags her out of the restroom to the back exit, this isn¡¯t the first time he¡¯sing here. ¡°What¡­ about him?¡± Fiore stutters fearfully. She knows the man tried to rape her but its terrible to leave him in that state. ¡°He can die for all I care¡± Tito shrieks and pulls her out through the back door ¡°You walk in first¡± Tito mutters and Fiore walks in and acts like nothing happened. She goes back to the side of the mannequin where she stood before. Tito sees the remaining two guys who came with that pervert leaving. ¡°We should wait for Vance¡± the first one tells the other. ¡°No, he cane when he¡¯s done f**king her¡± the second one replies. They both enter the car and drive off. Tito smirks and walks into the ce and goes to Sebastian who was still waiting for him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I had some issues¡± Tito lies. ¡°Alright, do you like these ones?¡± Sebastian asks and shows him some more designs. ¡°Not too much¡± ___ Fiore is sitting beside Tito, he allowed her into his car after checking out the collections, Fiore jigs down some things in her note pad and puts her stuff in her bag. ¡°Do you think he¡¯s going to die?¡± Fiore asks, shakingly. ¡°Can you stop asking the same question, nobody is going to find out about it, they might just find his corpse, don¡¯t you think he deserves it? And don¡¯t you think I deserve some appreciation for saving you from that long d*ck?!¡± Tito fired. Fiore moves closer to the car door and pouts her lips. ¡°Thank you ¡°She mutters and rests her head on the car door. Many thoughts crosses her mind, how he could be so emotionless and at all, it was so easy to kill someone, he¡¯s bing more scary each day. She remembered Noello¡¯s words and now understood what the child meant, Mafia king, dangerous people, it all makes sense, Enzo is also a spy because thepany is suspected to be a cover up for shady businesses. Fiore¡¯s heart quivers, she¡¯s working for a dangerous man that could kill without mercy, what has she gotten herself into. ¡°Are you a murderer?¡± Fiore asks with a scared face. ¡°Yes and you will be the next in my lips if you don¡¯t shut up, foolish woman¡± Tito yells and looks away. Fiore pouts and scoffs. ¡°Insane¡± Tito cuss. ¡°Won¡¯t they catch you? I don¡¯t want to go to jail, I have a family to take care of, I can¡¯t go to jail now¡± Fiore rants close to tears. She¡¯s a single mother, she can¡¯t imagine going to jail now. she hasn¡¯t seen her twins grow up yet or even achieve anything.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to jail¡± Fiore cries. ¡°You are really pissing me off, no one is going to jail here, the way you are talking people are going to find out and then you will go to jail¡± Tito was scaring her. ¡°I will keep quiet¡± Fiore sniffs and holds her lips. ___ Noelle is surrounded by a group of kids from other shops close to her grandma¡¯s shop, they are used to bullying her but Noello is always there to defend her but today he¡¯s not around. ¡°Where¡¯s your older brother?¡± one of the boys asked, flexing his little fists. ¡°He¡¯s not my Fratello maggiore!¡± Noelle yells angrily, it¡¯s hard to make her angry but these boys are getting on her nerves. ¡°Since you have no one to defend you now, we are going to be bearing the hell out of you, Bambina!¡± Another boy mocks and they burst intoughter. ¡°I¡¯m not a baby and I¡¯m going to twist that big mouth of yours that resembles a cave!¡± Noelle yells, she isn¡¯t scared of them one bit. She¡¯s going to give them the beating of their lives with or without Noello. They are four in number, the first one tries attacking Noelle but she gives him a kick in his face that sends him straight to the ground. ¡°Ouch¡± he cried holding his jaw. The others are stunned at her strength. ¡°I will handle her,¡± the second one said confidently. He moves forward and tries punching Noelle but she dodges it, catches his arm and flips him over her shoulder. ¡°A¡­ ya¡­ Ah!!!¡± He screams as his back hits the floor. ¡°Mamma¡± He cries holding his back in pain. ¡°What¡¯s going on here? ¡± Signora Ginvera asks, she¡¯s just waking up from her short nap. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here¡± the remaining two boys chorus and help their injured friends up. They walk away in fear. ¡°Nothing, grandma,¡± Noelle smiles cutely. ¡°Those boys!¡± Noello yells as he sees their back views. ¡°Leave them, I¡¯ve given them a taste of their own medicine¡± Noelle smirks. ¡°You¡¯ve learned from your fratello¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯tplete it, you are just older than me with minutes which is absolutely nothing, Geez¡± Noelle scoffs. ¡°You are a badass now¡± Noelle smirks, at least she can defend herself now. ¡°I¡¯m off!¡± Noello yells and runs off. ¡°Come back here¡± Signora Ginvera yells and touches her chest. ¡°I¡¯m too young to have a heart attack¡± She adds. ¡°Grandma, you are old¡± Noelle giggles. ¡°Keep quiet!¡±She shuns making Noelleugh louder. __ ¡°Drop me here¡± Fiore mutters and the car stops. ¡°Bye, Boss¡± Fiore mumbled and got out of the car. Tito looks at his side and sees her bag. ¡°She forgot her bag, like seriously¡± Tito rolls his eyes and turns to his driver. ¡°Follow thatdy that just came down from the car¡± Tito instructs and the driver drives the car in the direction, Fiore went. After some minutes of driving, Tito sees Fiore hugging a kid. Tito grabs her bag and steps out of the car, he walks towards Signora Ginvera¡¯s shop. He¡¯s almost close when someone hits the bag in his hand. ¡°Hey!¡± Tito yells and Noello faces him. ¡°You again¡± Tito mutters recognizing the kid, he looks at him and Gwendolyn was right. ¡°He looks like me¡± Tito mutters and blinks, not taking his eyes off the kid. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t stand in the way of other people¡± Noello speaks out and his voice stuns Tito. ¡°Where is your mom?¡± Tito asks curiously. Noello ignores him and goes to Signora Ginvera¡¯s tie and dye shop. Tito follows from behind and people are shocked to see the resemnce. ¡°Is he his father?¡± ¡°He looks so much like naughty Noello¡± An elderly woman adds. ¡°Mamma, this man is stalking me!¡± Noello reports to Fiore. ¡°Which man?¡± Fiore asks and looks up, her eyes widens in shock. Fiore¡¯s hands release Noelle¡¯s hair in shock, her lips start trembling. Signora Ginvera is shocked to see Tito, he looks like the older version of Noello. ¡°I don¡¯t like bullies ¡± Noelle rants. ¡°Right, Mamma?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not a bully, I said stalker, such a dummy¡± Noello yells and rushes his hair to the side. ¡°Whatever¡± Noelle scoffs. Tito has never been so shocked in his life, his secretary is the mother of two children. Tito faces Noello again, the same eye colour, hair colour, baby-like version of his voice, pink little lips the only thing missing is a beard and his height. Tito can¡¯t kick out the sudden thought in his mind ¡°Is he my son?¡± Chapter 25: Lies Fiore¡¯s POV I was shocked to see him and now more agitated that he¡¯s staring at my son, the resemnce is explicable, it was obvious that these two are rted. This might be why I found everything about his familiar from kiss to his touches, he¡¯s the bastard that ruined my rtionship with Dante, I finally the stranger I had a one night stand with. ¡°Boss!¡± I said still with a shocked expression on my face. Tito faced me, his eyes visibly asking me questions, such a quizzical gaze from his eyes. ¡°Who are you to Mamma?¡± Noelle asked and hugged my legs. ¡°I¡¯m your mom¡¯s boss, she works for me,¡± Tito replied. ¡°I know you are among those king pins, and dangerous people¡± Noello said fearlessly. Tito was stunned for a few seconds but quickly recovered. ¡°You are such a smart and daring kid but you should watch what you say sometimes¡± Tito cautioned. I didn¡¯t like the way he said those words, it sounded like an advice and also like a threat. ¡°You are right, I¡¯m daring and you don¡¯t scare me because it should be the other way round,¡± Noello replied coldly. ¡°Erm¡­ wee sir, do you need anything, you should have your sit,¡± Signora Ginvera said and my heart fell. I faced her with pleading eyes not to insist if he refuses but Tito dly epted the invitation. ¡°Yes, I would like have a seat,¡± Tito said and I gritted my teeth. Signora Ginvera went inside to bring out two chairs, she gave Tito one and he sat down. ¡°Mamma,¡± I grimaced. Tito gazed at Noelle who didn¡¯t let go of my legs. ¡°My name is Tito, What¡¯s your name?¡± Tito asked, his voice not any nicer or less cold. He doesn¡¯t know anything about children or how to treat them. ¡°Stop being flirty with my sister!¡± Noello challenged with a pout. ¡°Flirty? you¡¯ve got a turn of phrase boy¡± Tito said and I cleared my throat. ¡°Your name is Tito, I really like your name, my name is Noelle and I¡¯m Noello¡¯s twin sister,¡± Noelle replied cutely. ¡°Did he ask you about your gics? He just asked for your name, why can¡¯t you ever speak for only yourself?¡± Noello thundered. My face palmed, this kids love to disgrace me. ¡°I don¡¯t remember, mentioning your name¡± Noelle ranted and eyed her brother. ¡°You are twins¡± Tito muttered, his expression didn¡¯t show any surprise. ¡°Kids,e into the shop, and have a piece of the cake leftst night¡± Signora Ginvera intervened. Noello scoffed at his grandma and stormed into the shop. ¡°Don¡¯t do that to you Grandma like that, learn some manners, Noello¡± I yelled, not pleased by his behavior. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m your best grandchild so give me the remaining cake¡± Noelle said cutely and went to hold her grandma¡¯s hand. She smiled and took Noelle inside leaving Tito and I alone. My eyes twitched and I adjusted my sses. ¡°Your bag¡± Tito said and stretched out the bag to me. ¡°Thank you¡± I forced a smile and took the bag from him. I swallowed hard and took a chair and sat beside him. ¡°Do you want anything? I¡¯m sorry for troubling you and making you bring my bag, oh, I can be so forgetful¡± I uttered and pped her forehead. ¡°I want to ask a question¡± Tito said and furrowed his eyebrows. I hate his pride and arrogance, he¡¯s not asking for permission to ask the question, he just has to be rude about everything, I¡¯m disliking him more everyday but I don¡¯t understand why my heart just starts beating unusually fast when I¡¯m around him. ¡°Go ahead¡± I smiled, a smile that didn¡¯t go beyond my lips and disappeared almost immediately as it came. ¡°Are they my kids?¡± Tito asked, staring at me. I adjusted my sses nervously, I was expecting that question from him. ¡°Of course not, why would you be the father of my kids, I never met you before working for you, Boss and do you even know me?¡± I asked with the intention of confusing him. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I think we¡¯ve met before but I can¡¯t remember where?¡± He said getting pissed off. ¡°Well boss, I¡¯ve never met you in my life and I would never sleep with a man as indescent and turbulent as you¡± I ranted insultively. ¡°Well, I won¡¯t sleep with a ugly wretch like you either but why does the boy look like me? I saw him and saw myself when I was a child,¡± Tito felled. I had to think of a lie fast. I can¡¯t allow him to know that he¡¯s the father of my kids. I don¡¯t want a murderer as my children¡¯s father. ¡°Well, you are not the father of my children, they had a father but unfortunately he¡¯s dead¡± I muttered and faked a sad countenance. ¡°What?¡± Tito gasped. I started drawing tears into my eyes, I faced him and nodded in positive. ¡°Yes, he died in a car ident, we dated for two years after my first break up, Fernandez was such a sweet man, he had beautiful honey eyes, he was just like an angel but then he died and I discovered that I was pregnant, we had so much wonderful ns¡± I exined and burst into fresh tears. I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m so good at acting, I think I should have gone for acting in school, I look so pathetic right now. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s awful,¡± Hemented. I wiped my tears and faced him. ¡°Yes it is, taking care of these kids wasn¡¯t easy at all and it¡¯s hard¡± I sniffed. He sighed and brought out a pocket knife first, I nearly ran from his side but then he brought out a handkerchief and gave it to me. ¡°Thank you¡± I sniffed and collected it. I blew my runny nose in it and giggled. ___ ¡°Oh my world!¡± Laura screamed after I narrated everything to her. She¡¯s my friend. I need her advice. ¡°He¡¯s the stranger I had sex with, but I think because of his flirty lifestyle he can¡¯t remember me,¡± I sighed. ¡°You should tell him the truth¡± Laura repeated like she did earlier. ¡°Tito is dangerous, I don¡¯t want my kids to be in danger, I won¡¯t tell him anything¡± I opposed. ¡°I think he might take the kids away from me, I don¡¯t have the money for any court issues, I don¡¯t want to lose my kids¡± I said and sighed again.. ¡°I will never tell him the truth, it¡¯s better if he believes a lie¡± I added and swept my hair backwards. ¡°Fiore, do you feel anything for Enzo?¡± Laura asked suddenly.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. I squinted at her. ¡°Feel what exactly¡± I inquired, confused. ¡°Do you love him?¡± She asked if she was angry about something. ¡°No, not exactly¡± ¡°Meaning you¡¯ve got feelings for him¡± Laura fired. ¡°I like-¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t like him because I like him, I¡¯m just making it clear to you. I don¡¯t want a nasty love triangle¡± Laura added. I was stunned by her approach. ¡°You should stay away from him from now on, I liked Dante but he always had eyes for you but now I¡¯m telling you to stay away from Enzo, you are my best friend, I am sure you won¡¯t want to hurt my feelings¡± Laura said teary eyed. ¡°Promise that you will never be with Enzo or reciprocate his feelings¡± she urged and held my hands. She just put me between a rock and a hard ce, I never knew she liked Dante and now it¡¯s Enzo. ¡°I¡­ can¡¯t promise anything,¡± I said and she released my hands. ¡°Don¡¯t let our friendship end like this,¡± She muttered. ¡°I am sorry, Laura but this is absurd, Enzo and I are friends, I can¡¯t just stay away from him¡± I said trying to make her reason with me. He¡¯s also my only hope in finding those whom killed my father. ¡°Fiore, if you stay close to Enzo or love him back , you can consider me an enemy from now onwards!¡± Laura said, her eyes shooting daggers at me. Chapter 26: Sex and scheme Unedited ¡°How can you say that, we are friends, best friends?!¡± Fiore yells in disbelief. She never expected such a reaction from Laura. ¡°We are best friends, really? well I don¡¯t think so because if we were really best friends you would give up anything for me, I gave up Dante for you even when you stole him away from me!¡± Laura yells back , tears gathering in her eyes. ¡°Dante and I were childhood friends and we were in love, how was I supposed to know that you had feelings for the same man I loved, you never told me any-¡± Fiore argues. ¡°Would you have let me have him?¡± Laura mutters with her voice quivering. ¡°I don¡¯t know but Enzo is my friend, he has been helping me in many ways, he saved me from being molested, I can¡¯t repay him with coldness and hostility.¡± Fiore argues further. Laura shakes her head and sniffs. ¡°You are so selfish, you are a selfish b*tch!¡± Laura insults her. ¡°Enough!, Leave my house,¡± Fiore yells, she doesn¡¯t know how they suddenly got to the point of her throwing her bestie out of her house but actually things might get violent. ¡°I¡¯m leaving but mark my words you will regret it if you don¡¯t let Enzo go.¡± Laura threatens. She decided to tell Fiore her feelings hoping she would leave Enzo alone but she was totally wrong. ¡°Laura, leave please¡± Fiore mutters tiredly. ¡°You don¡¯t want Tito to find out about his kids, well we shall see about that,¡± Laura smirks evilly and storms out of the house. Fiore¡¯s mouth widens in shock, she can¡¯t believe her own best friend just threatened her, just because of a man. ¡°I can¡¯t believe this,¡± Fiore gasps. ¡°Sh*t!¡± A cry escapes her lips but she covers her mouth to suppress it. *** Tito enters into the Mansion, it¡¯s luxurious and beautiful but weirdly he lives alone with his maids and guards around the house, though he doesn¡¯t move with guards around, he needs security when he¡¯s slightly defenceless, his maids are not just maids but also his sex toys. Tito walks to his bar and drinks from a bottle of vodka, he takes whiskey and does abination of both, he gulps down the whole content down and frowns. ¡°Are they really not my kids?¡± Tito asks himself and scratches his beard thoughtfully. ¡°Why do I feel like she¡¯s lying to me?¡± Tito questions rhetorically. He fills the tumbler again and goes upstairs. He opens his door and switches on the lights, he¡¯s a bit stunned to see Gwendolyn in a sexy red lingerie, her b**bs are exposed except her n?pples, her curvy hips are visible, part of her p?ssy showing, it¡¯s a definition of erotic. Tito swallows a lump down his throat, he can feel his d?ck getting hard and shooting through his trousers. Gwendolyn smirks, her eyes go to his d?ck, she has achieved her aim. Tito closes the door with his leg and drops the tumbler on the floor. {Mature contents ahead, skip if notfortable} ¡°Come f?ck me, baby¡± Gwendolyn moans, she¡¯s already dripping wet for him. Tito rushes to her and ms his lips on hers savagely, their tongues twirl into each other¡¯s mouths, she starts undressing him and he strips the lingerie off her body. He kisses her corbone and sucks it, Gwendolyn throws her head backwards in pleasure. He throws the pieces of lingerie to the floor, he carries up her booty and she hops on his wide, sexy torso and circles her slender legs around it. Still kissing he takes her to the master bed, they both drop on it and he crawls on her stark naked body, she takes her hands to his belt and unbuckles it, in haste she drags his trouser and boxers down at the same time,, it was like pit or void was formed in her stomach, sudden heat gathers on her body, she wants him inside her now. Tito pulls off his trouserpletely and grips her average b**bs. ¡°Wait, don¡¯t do it to hard or try choking me with your c*m, take it easy because of the baby¡± Gwendolyn pleads staring at his broads abs and most of all his huge d?ck, she knows how rough and savage he can be when ites to s*x. ¡°You should have thought of that before seducing me¡± Tito smirks, he could care less about the baby. He¡¯s going to f?ck her to his satisfaction. Gwendolyn willingly widens her wet pussy and he leans on her plunging his d?ck into her p?ssy. ¡± Goodness¡­¡±Gwendolyn moans out, her walls tighten around his c?ck but he plunges deeper. ¡°Oh sh*t,¡± Gwendolyn yelps as he pulls out of her and within a split seconds plunges in d?ck again, her p?ssy walls expands to his size. Gwendolyn grips his back with her nails and moans loudly as the hard bangse. He starts f?cking her p?ssy at a fast pace. ¡± Ti¡­ to¡± Gwendolyn whimpers as he grasp her right n*pple with his lips .. He bites and sucks it like an hungry child for mom, his c?ck still plunging in and out of her at the same time, her mouth can¡¯t seem to close for one minute because he¡¯s not even giving her a chance. His d?ck starts hitting her hard, it has gone that deep. ¡°Ah¡­ Tito easy please¡± She whimpers, tears slipping from her eyes. She¡¯s afraid for the life of her baby, this is one more hold she has on him and his parents worst still, nothing is romantic about the sex they¡¯ve ever had, he¡¯s always in control, he just has to f?ck her like he likes, nothing more. ¡°Fanculo¡± Tito groaned and hit her G-spot harder. ¡°I want to die, please stop¡± She yelps, feeling her baby might not survive it if he continued like this. After her pleading for some minutes, he reduced his pace and pulled out of her. He spanks her ass and she gasps loudly, he c?ms on the bed. ¡°Damn!¡± He releases a deep breath in frustration and puts on his underwear. Tito walks to the tumbler and picks it up, and takes a sip. He walks back to Gwendolyn, who is sitting now. ¡°Water, I feel dizzy¡± She mutters holding her head. Tito smirks and hands her the tumbler of alcohol, she takes it without checking but spits it out immediately she had a taste of it. ¡°Are you nuts?¡± She spits some more. ¡°Do you want me to have a miscarriage?¡± Gwendolyn yells. Tito snatches the tumbler from her and sits on the bed turning his back on her. Gwendolyn wipes her face of the tears on it and the one threatening to fall, he has always been cold but not like now, he¡¯s worse or has be worse since the secretary came into his life. Gwendolyn sniffs and hugs his broad back, her b**bs pressing against it.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Do you hate the baby?¡± Gwendolyn asks in tears. ¡°You are wetting my back¡± Heins coldly, her tears flowing from her chin to his back. ¡°It¡¯s your first child, can¡¯t you be more affectionate!¡± Gwendolyn yells and he faces her with a re. ¡°It¡¯s not my first child, I think I have two other children,¡± Tito reveals. He doesn¡¯t know if he¡¯s doing the right thing by telling her but he thinks there is nothing to hide. Gwendolyn is extremely shocked but don¡¯t want to add salt to the already painful injury. She needs to agree with him so get more information who the slut is that dare to brew Tito¡¯s seeds. ¡°I don¡¯t really know if she¡¯s lying to me about the father of the kids being dead but the boy looks so much like me, I can feel it inside that he¡¯s my child¡± Tito mutters. ¡°Then do a DNA test¡± Gwendolyn suggests finding herself rather calm. ¡°What if they turn out to be my kids?¡± ¡°Then you take them away from their mother and bring them to live with us, I won¡¯t mind¡± Gwendolyn replies with a smile. Tito is stunned. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, I would love to have kids around us to make us learn how to treat our own baby when he or shees,¡± Gwendolyn smiles and ces his hand on her stomach. ¡°Why if doesn¡¯t she agree to this?¡± Tito asks uncertain of her idea. ¡°Then take her to court or get rid of her,¡± Gwendolyn replies coldly. ¡®When you get rid of her, I will take care of terminating the brats, my child will be the only heir of Tito Denero, no one will take my baby¡¯s ce,¡¯ Gwendolyn said inwardly and smiles. ¡°I love you¡± She inhales and hugs Tito. Chapter 27: Poisoned chocolates (1) Gwendolyn kisses his shoulders and wraps her hands around his neck. ¡°How do I get the DNA test done, since she denies that I¡¯m their father?¡± Tito asks her, she might have an idea of what¡¯s he going to do because he feels a bit clueless. ¡°You can get a strand of their hair,¡± Gwendolyn replies and trails her fingers on his chest. ¡°I don¡¯t think she will allow me get close to them again and I can¡¯t use force, she might run away with the kids¡± Tito sighs. He doesn¡¯t understand why he feels this desperate but those kids are his first seed and he likes how daring Noello is, he could train him to be better than him. ¡°You can visit them when she¡¯s not there, check if they are at home¡± Gwendolyn suggests with evil intentions. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea,¡± Tito replies and smooches her lips. ¡°How did you have two kids without knowing? Did you sleep with the same woman twice?¡± Gwendolyn questions, a bit confused on that part. If he slept with her, it means she¡¯s a threat to her and she has to be added to the death list. ¡°No, they are twins,¡± He answers. ¡°Twins!¡± Gwendolyn touches her stomach and imagines that she¡¯s going to have a set of twins and she mutters excitedly ¡°I may also have twins¡± ¡°Maybe¡±He responds nonchntly. Gwendolyn touches his beard, it¡¯s so soft and makes him look much more handsome. Without the beard there would be no doubt that he would look cute. Maybe that¡¯s why he keeps the beard, to make him look dangerous. Gwendolyn yawns louder and rests her head on his shoulder drifting off to sleep. Tito inhales and removes her head from his shoulder, she repositions herself on the bed. Tito walks to the dressing table and brings out another phone from the drawer, he switches it on and dials a number. ¡°Shawnte, I need to see you,¡± Tito said, as the receiver answered the call. Gwendolyn squints at him, she¡¯s not really sleeping.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. ___ Tito opens the bottles of beer and gives Shawnte one. ¡°You didn¡¯t bothered on calling me since you went on your vacation¡± Tito queries and gulps down the beer at a fast rate. Shawnte is his consigliere, they¡¯ve been together for years but he still has much fear for Tito, no matter how close they get, he shows him respect and fear. ¡°Boss, slow down¡± Shawnte cautions and takes a dip of his own beer. ¡°I¡¯ve been busy with the jobs you gave me, remember¡± Shawnte reminds him. Tito gasps and drops the bottle on the bar counter. ¡°I just found out I have kids, or might have kids and I don¡¯t remember when I met her or where exactly, I need you to make a research for me, you are the one who brings those b*tches for me¡± Tito tells Shawnte who looks surprised. ¡°Kids?¡± ¡°Apparently yes, her name is Fiore¡­ I can¡¯t remember her middle name, Fiore Evette, I¡¯ve sent you a picture of her Identification card¡± Tito mutters and gulps down nothing. Shawnte brings out his phone. ¡°I saw the image, I¡¯m going to do my research on her. You¡¯ve had so many girls that I don¡¯t really remember her,¡± Shawnte mutters respectfully while staring at Fiore¡¯s picture. ¡°What would you do if you found out that they are your kids?¡± Shawnte questions and sips his bear. ¡°I¡¯ve got no idea, man, maybe continue with my life like they don¡¯t exist or..¡± Tito trails off. ¡°Well, I will do the needful Boss¡± Shawnte smiles. ¡°I expect it as soon as possible, I couldn¡¯t have f**ked such a ugly woman¡± Tito snarls but on a second thought, he¡¯s always having this strange attraction to her anytime he sees her. ¡°Fanculo ¡± He curses under his breath. __ Gwendolyn adds some drugs to the bottle of liquor, Tito usually drinks before going to bed, it¡¯s like a habit for him. She smirks and puts the sedative back in her bag, the sedative isn¡¯t meant for him but she uses it when in need. She shakes the bottle and keeps the bottle back in its ce and her bag too, she rushes back to bed andys on it and pretends to be asleep. She hears Tito¡¯s footsteps approaching the room and closes her eyes tightly. Tito enters and doesn¡¯t even spare her a nce , he stands in thought for a while and goes to take his bottle of liquor, it¡¯s quite a special one, it¡¯s one that his father loves drinking, it¡¯s strong and sour. He takes the tumbler beside it and puts a little quantity in the tumbler, he starts sipping it and in less in no time, he suddenly started feeling sleepy. He blinks for a while but can¡¯t seem to stay awake, he soon falls asleep. Gwendolyn opens her eyes and nces at him. She snickers and changes into her clothes. She picks up her bag and goes to his side cautiously. ¡°Tito¡± She calls and taps his arm. ¡°Tito¡± She repeats but there is no response from him. ¡°It worked¡± She smiles , she makes him sleep correctly in the bed and disposes the bottle of liquor downstairs. She intends to tell him a lie when he awakens. She sneaks out of the mansion after that. ____ Gwendolyn reaches the ce in a taxi, she walks to the door and knocks. ¡°Who is that?¡± A thick male voice yells from inside. ¡°Cliente¡± Gwendolyn replies and the door opens. ¡°Wee miss,e in ¡± He smiles and lets her in. He¡¯s bald and looks creepy, he¡¯s putting on a brown shirt that looks dirty and brown trousers. Gwendolyn looks at the room. It hasn¡¯t changed one bit, up to seven shelves of different poisons lined up on them, a small, old, shabby bed by the side of the wall and cages of snakes and scorpions close to the shelves. It¡¯s shocking and strange how this man can sleep in the midst of these odd things and he isfortable. ¡°Miss, what do you need? you know I offer the best service¡± He smiles, a creepy, weird smile. ¡°I need a potent and lethal poison,¡± Gwendolyn smirks. ¡°Your wish is mymand, Mademoiselle¡± He replies in a French ent. ___ Next morning, Tito gets ready to work, the maids prepare breakfast and he rushes down to the dining room. He sits and takes a quick bite of the toasted bread. ¡°Good morning sir,¡± the maid greeted with a bow. The maid puts some tea into the cup and his eyes divert to her b**ty, it¡¯s not too small or big. He¡¯s about to touch it when Gwendolynes downstairs as well. ¡°My love¡± Gwendolyn calls, she nces at the maid and res at her. ¡°Excuse me,¡± the maid mutters and leaves. Tito stares at her, she¡¯s actually putting on one of his shirts. ¡°What happened to my liquor?¡± Tito barks but she decides to ignore him. ¡°Have this,¡± Gwandolyn smiles and drops a box of chocte on the table. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Tito asks, getting angry. ¡°Take these choctes to the kids and they will surely get close to you. Once they do, you can get a strand of their hair and have a DNA test. You know children loves chocte, I bought it on my way home yesterday and totally forgot about it,¡± She doesn¡¯t care if they end up being his children or not, but she¡¯s not going to stand the risk of having those bratspete with her child. Tito gawks at her suspiciously. ¡°I didn¡¯t poison it¡± Gwendolynughs and opens the box of chocte, she takes a piece of the one she didn¡¯t poison and throws it into her mouth. ¡°See, I just ate it,¡± She smiles. She didn¡¯t even know who the mother of the kids are. Tito sighs and thinks it¡¯s a good idea since Fiore would probably be at the office. ¡°You are right, it¡¯s a good n¡± Tito takes the chocte box and beams. Chapter 28: Poisoned Chocolate (2) ¡°The Gwendolyn I know, would hate these kids,¡± Tito smirks. He had doubts about her sincerity but he thinks her getting pregnant has changed her and made her more of a better person. ¡°Yes, getting pregnant, I think has changed me,¡± Gwendolyn replied, rubbing her belly. She has the urge to vomit, her hand flies to cover her mouth and she rushes out of there. Tito scowls and takes a sip of the tea. ___ Fiore dresses up and goes to eat breakfast with Signora Ginvera and the twins. ¡°You look worse than ever, Mamma,¡± Noelloments with a disgusted look on his face. ¡°I dress how I like, mind your business!¡± Fiore retorts and sits down. Noello rolls his and hisses. ¡°Noello you are bing so rude these days¡± Noelleins. His attitude is getting worse every day. ¡°It¡¯s not your business, I think everyone should mind their business in this house!¡± Noello yells and stabs the noodles with his fork making the soup in it ssh. ¡°Noello!¡± Fiore scolds. He should be thankful that he¡¯s not too close to her, she would have spanked him. ¡°Noello, show your mom some respect especially when she¡¯s talking to you, we didn¡¯t raise you to be nasty and impolite,¡± Signora Ginvera mutters calmly. ¡°Well grandma stop wasting your saliva, you are advising a lost cause, he¡¯s a savage remember,¡± Noelle rants. ¡°Shut up before I show you how savage I can be,¡± Noello pouts angrily, he didn¡¯t wake up on the right side of the bed this morning. Fiore can¡¯t ever have peace because her son keeps acting more like a jerk everyday. ¡°I don¡¯t know why I even have a twin brother¡± Noelle rolls her eyes. ¡°Yes I don¡¯t know why you are even alive, you should die, goodness!, I hate you!¡± He yells and she flinches frightfully. ¡°Noello!!!¡± Fiore mutters in disbelief. ¡°Grandma¡± Noelle cries and hugs Signora Ginvera Noello regrets yelling at her like that but doesn¡¯t show it. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t yell or bully your sister¡± ¡°Thank you all for sessfully making me lose my appetite,¡± Noello yells and puts his hands on his hoodie pockets. He storms out of the dining room.. Signora Ginvera gasps, she has never seen any child act like that. Noelle continues sobbing. ¡°Baby don¡¯t cry, I¡¯m sure he didn¡¯t mean what he said,¡± Fiore sighs and goes to pet her. ¡°He wants me to die, he hates me,¡± Noello cries. ¡°No baby¡± ___ Silicon groups ** Enzo is cleaning the first floor when Laura meets him but she¡¯s more careful this time. ¡°Laura¡± Enzo snickers. ¡°Lorenzo¡± Laura calls his full name. ¡°I love the way you call it¡± Enzo smiles at her. ¡°Really, that¡¯s good, I will make sure I call you that anytime I see you¡± Laura giggles. ¡°I came to invite you to dinner, just you and I¡± Laura invites him. ¡°I would love to toe but-¡± ¡± Don¡¯t refuse me, please, it would be a fantastic dinner¡± Laura interrupts and holds his hand gently. Enzo stylishly removes his hand from hers. ¡°Alright, where and what time?¡± He inquired and it made her so happy. ¡± Erm¡­ I haven¡¯t thought of that yet ¡± ¡°Alright, when you think of the best ce, let me know about¡± Enzo responds and rubs the back of his neck nervously. Her stare is making him tense. Fiore sees them but turns back. ¡°Fiore¡± Laura calls making her half her steps She leaves Enzo and goes towards Fiore, Enzo uses the opportunity to leave. Laura reaches Fiore and takes a deep breath, they stare at each other for a while. ¡± I¡¯m sorry ¡± the both of them said simultaneously. A smile escapes Fiore¡¯s lips. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for talking to you like that, I know I was being selfish by telling you to stay away from Enzo¡­ but I take everything I saidst night back, I was just desperate, I didn¡¯t mean anything I said ¡± Laura apologises. ¡°Forgive me for threatening you with your secret, you know I will never betray you, forgive me bestie¡± Laura sniffs and hugs Fiore. Fiore smiles, she¡¯s d her friend hase back to her senses. ¡°I¡¯m sorry too for kicking you out of my house, I will never do that again ¡± Fiore mutters and pulls away from the hug. ¡°I was the one who acted selfishlyst night. ¡± She pauses, ¡°I should have understood plight, ¡± Fiore sighs. ¡°So we are back to you being friends¡± Laura smiles. ¡°Yes, you are my Amica for life¡± Fiore chuckles and hugs her. Laura¡¯s smile slowly disappears. ¡°I have to keep my friends close and my enemies closer¡± Laura giggles at her thoughts. ___ Tito arrives at the shop but funny enough, he sees only the old woman there and he doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s wise to ask her any questions, do he decides to ask those around for their address After getting the information he needed, he goes to the address, it¡¯s just a few minutes walk to their house.. Noello walks to the door. ¡°Noello¡± Noelle mutters and he faces her. ¡°What?¡± He asked, coldly. ¡°Please don¡¯t hate me¡± Noelle cried and ran to hug him. Noello rolls his eyes dramatically and sighs ¡°I don¡¯t hate you¡±. ¡°That means you love me¡± She sobs. She doesn¡¯t want to be called his baby sister but she acts like a baby most of the time. ¡°Yes¡± He replied in a way that she didn¡¯t understand.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear you¡± ¡°Enough, someone is at the door¡± Noello pouts and yanks her hands off him. He goes to the door and opens it, he lifts his head to see Tito. ¡°Mom¡¯s boss¡± Noelle yells, immediately recognizing Tito. She rushes to him and grabs his hand and takes him inside, Noello is about to oppose but decides to keep quiet. Tito sits on the couch, surprised by the way she received him, she looks so cute. ¡°Take your dirty eyes off my sister, what are you doing here, mom isn¡¯t around!¡± Noello yells and their eyes meet. Noello balls his fist noticing the resemnce between them. ¡°Wee, sir¡± Noelle smiles cutely, her eyes go to the bag he¡¯s holding. ¡°What¡¯s in there?¡± Noelle asks, peeking into the bag. Tito almost smiles and brings out the box of chocte from the bag. ¡°Choctes!¡± Noelle screams and grabs the box from him. ¡°Are you trying to entice us with your cheap gifts? You better get out if I call the police on you!¡± Noello yells seriously. ¡°Be nice¡± Noelle puts at Noello. Tito doesn¡¯t know how to treat children, so he decides to keep quiet. ¡°Is it for us?¡± ¡°Yes, Noelle, it¡¯s for you¡± Tito ends up smiling and touches her hair. It¡¯s her real hair, so he sneakily cuts out two strands, she didn¡¯t feel anything. Noelle sits on the floor and opens the box, her mouth waters as she sees the yummy choctes. ¡°Yummy¡± Noelle giggles. Tito puts the strands of hair in the bag and zips it. ¡°Noelle, you are such a disappointment, like Mamma is going to scold the hell out of you, he¡¯s a stranger !¡± Noello shrieks, staring at the choctes. He feels like eating them too but he doesn¡¯t trust Tito one bit. Noelle eats almost half of the choctes at a fast pace. ¡°Delicious,¡± She mutters with her mouth filled with the choctes. Tito smiles watching her, he looks like his mother, cheerful and the opposite of him and his father. Noello rushes to her and grabs the chocte box away. Noelle stands up. ¡°Give that to me¡± She suddenly feels dizzy and strange, she holds her stomach in pain. She coughs out the chocte in her mouth and blood follows. Tito stands up seeing this. ¡°Noelle¡± Noello calls feeling scared as blood drops from both her nostrils. ¡°My stomach¡± Noelle screams in severe pain, Tito rushes to her, frightened as well. She coughs another handful of blood. ¡°What have you done to my sister?¡± Noello yells. Chapter 29: Bomshell ¡°Noelle!!¡± Tito yells inplete shock. He rushes to her and grabs her in his arms, she¡¯s coughing too much blood. ¡°Noelle!¡± Noello yells anxiously. He¡¯s so scared right now but doesn¡¯t show it. ¡°What did you put in chocte?!¡± Noello yells and looks back at chocte. Tito scoops her into his arms, She¡¯s already unconscious. Tito rushes out of the house in desperation, Noello runs after him. ¡°What have you done to my sister? You came to kill us right?¡± Noello yells with a cracked voice like he¡¯s going to break into tears at any minute. ¡°You should better shut up and stop nagging!¡± Tito turns and yells at him. Tito looks at Noelle as he runs to his car, there is no trace of a cab around and waiting for an ambnce could be fatal, Tito has never felt this desperate before, he¡¯s confused about the sudden events. Noello keeps running after him. ¡ª Signora Ginveraes out of her shop ready to go take the twins from home when she sees Noello running after a man who is carrying someone that looks like Noelle. ¡°Noello¡± Signora Ginvera yells but thetter doesn¡¯t respond. Signora holds her bag tightly and runs after them, as fast as her legs could carry her. She gets close to see Noelle¡¯s face filled with blood, Signora Ginvera gasps loudly and covers her mouth with both hands in shock. ¡°Noelle!!!¡± She screams and rushes to their side. Her eyes widen when she gets a better view of Noelle¡¯s lifeless body, it scares her to the extent she feels a sharp pain in her chest. ¡°Open the darn car!¡± Tito yells and his sleeping driver wakes up. ¡°Sir!¡± ¡°Open the car!¡± Tito yells louder. ¡°Yes sir¡± the driver responds and the car door opens automatically and he enters with Noelle. ¡°What happened to my grandchild?¡± Signora Ginvera cries, still holding her chest. Noello enters the passenger seat, Noelle¡¯s head is on Tito¡¯sp. Signora Ginvera enters the car and sits close to the driver, she looks back and touches Noelle¡¯s hand. She then recognizes Tito. ¡°What happened to my Noelle, what did you do to her?¡± Signora Ginvera yells at Tito. ¡°Go to the nearest hospital¡± Tito instructs his driver, who starts driving almost immediately. ¡°Noelle¡± She sobs. ¡°He came to our house and gave Noelle some choctes, I think he poisoned it, I warned her to eat it but she pleaded deaf ears ¡± Noello thundered shooting deadly res at Tito. Tito looks at Noelle, she looks so lifeless right now, seeing her this way is strange because he¡¯s afraid of losing her.. ¡°What the hell happened to the choctes?¡± Tito mutters and sighs. ¡°Did Gwendolyn put something in them?¡± Tito thought, different thoughts filled his mind. ¡°Noelle, wake up¡± Signora Ginvera cries. ¡°Drive faster!¡± Tito yells. ***** The polyclinic*** Noelle has been rushed into the emergency ward, Tito, Noello and Signora Ginvera are in the waiting room. ¡°Can you tell me what happened to Noelle?¡± Signora Ginvera asked, and wiped her tears away. She¡¯s so scared seeing Noelle in that ghastly state. Tito faces the old woman and didn¡¯t even know what to say, he didn¡¯t have any exnation for her question. ¡± I don¡¯t know,¡± Tito mutters and buries his face in his palms. Noello sat opposite his Grandma and Tito, his eyes were only on Tito staring disdainfully at him, first he wonders why they look alike, their eyes are the same and other features too, and it bothers him a lot. Hees out of the blue and his sister gets poisoned. There is no doubt that she has been poisoned but why? ¡°Does Mamma know something about their operations?¡± That thought gets stuck to his mind, Tito faces Noello and their eyes meet, Tito can see the hate and judgement through his eyes. Tito looks away and shifts his gaze to the floor. ¡°If she dies, I swear you will rot in jail, that¡¯s for sure you jerk!¡± Noello yells spitefully. ¡°I think I¡¯ve had enough of your ranting, you brat¡± Tito utters irritably. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything to your sister, why would I want to poison her? Why would I want to harm my own daug-¡± Tito yells but swallows the rest of his words. ¡°Forget it!¡± ¡°Maybe Mamma knows about some of your schemes and you are scared that she would expose you and that¡¯s why you decided to get rid of her, I¡¯m sure there is no other reason for you poisoning Noelle ¡± Noello shrieks, fighting back his tears.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g He should be the mature one and he shouldn¡¯t cry but he doubts if he can hold back. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything you are saying kid, if I wanted to harm your mother, I would do it without leaving a trace and I don¡¯t need to openly show myself and then try killing your sister,¡± Tito yells back. He¡¯s tired of this child making him feel guilty, he¡¯s so upset right now. ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough that Noelle is fighting for her life? can¡¯t you both show some consideration and keep quiet!¡± Signora Ginvera shuns making the both of them go mute, but it didn¡¯t stop them from ring at each other. ¡°I should call Fiore,¡± Signora Ginvera sniffs and brings out her phone from her bag. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring my sses¡± Signora Ginvera cries, not able to see her phone clearly. ¡°Noello help me call your mother¡± Signora Ginvera requests and stretches the phone to him. Noello goes to her and dials his mother¡¯s number. ___ Silicon groups** ¡± It¡¯s such a funny video¡± Fioreughs watching a video with Enzo. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s really hrious¡± Enzoughs along and stares at her face. Her loudughter excites him,ughing makes her more beautiful. ¡°You are beautiful, heartbeat¡± Enzo mutters close to her ear. Fiore blushes warmly, her cheeks flushes. ¡°Thank you, Enzo,¡± Fiore smiles. She always loves when he calls her beautiful even in these hideous clothes, but she doesn¡¯t feel her heart race when she¡¯s close to him unlike when she¡¯s close to Tito. Fiore pouts and says inwardly. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be thinking of him, it¡¯s good as he didn¡¯te¡±. Enzo brings his face closer to hers, Fiore feels his closeness and faces him slowly. His eyes gawk at her pink lips, he¡¯s about to m his lips on hers when her phone rings. Fiore flinches. ¡°I need to answer this¡± She mumbles and answers the call. ¡°Hello¡± ¡°Mamma¡± ¡°Noello¡± Fiore mutters, surprised. ¡°Mamma, Noelle got poisoned, she¡¯s dead¡± Noello said and the phone fell out of Fiore¡¯s hand. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Enzo asks, concerned. Out of shock, Fiore faints immediately. ¡°Fiore¡± Enzo gasps and catches her before she fell. Chapter 30: Tears & Death ¡°Why did you tell your Mamma that?¡± Tito turns to face the insolent kid. ¡°I didn¡¯t say she was dead, I only said she was poisoned and we are doing everything we can to save her life and discover what kind of poison it is''¡± the doctor exins to the ignorant child. He leaves after that. ¡°Mamma¡± Noello calls but there is no response. Tito snatches the phone from him. ¡°Fiore¡± Tito calls but the line is already dead. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have told her that, Noello!¡± Signora Ginvera scolds, deep inside she¡¯s a bit relieved that her granddaughter is still alive. ¡°I thought that¡¯s what the doctor said, you both should stop scolding me, it¡¯s my twin sister in there remember, I also have feelings as well, stop thinking about only yourselves, it¡¯s selfish!¡± Noello res up, stopping tears from brimming in his eyes. He pockets his hands and goes to sit and sits on it fuming inside. Tito sighs and gives the phone back to Signora Ginvera. He pockets his hands as well and walks slowly stealthily to Noello. He ces his hand on his smooth brown hair and thetter doesn¡¯t react aggressively. ¡°Your sister will be fine and it¡¯s alright to cry even though it¡¯s even a long time since I ever did but when you can¡¯t keep it in, just let everything out¡± Tito advises patting his head gently. Signora Ginvera gasps and watches them, she ponders on the fact that this might be the father of the twins. ¡°Stop being a jerk and get your hand off my hair, I¡¯ve got nothing to let out¡± Noello replies stubbornly and shakes his hand off his hair. ¡°You should leave, this is all your fault, if it wasn¡¯t for you Noelle would be fine¡± Noello yells. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t waste my saliva on you¡± Tito snarls and pockets his hand again. ¡°And neither should I, it¡¯s better if I don¡¯t see your awful face near my family or I again, leave ¡± ¡°With all due pleasure,¡± Tito said with a lour. He walks away from there, Noello watches him leave, he turns his back to his grandma and wipes away the tear that drops. Signora Ginvera walks to him and touches his smooth hair. ¡°Noelle will be fine, I believe in that¡± She smiles sadly and strokes his hair. ***** Silicon groups *** Enzo puts some alcohol close to her nostrils and Fiore sniffs. Laura is still fanning her with a book, they¡¯ve been trying to revive her. ¡°She¡¯s waking up¡± Laura smiles and stops fanning her. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Fiore moaned and held her head. she¡¯s sleeping on Laura¡¯s couch, her wig is not on her head and her face looks pale and sickly. ¡°Fiore, can you hear me?¡± Laura asks in a low voice and fans her for a while. ¡°Heartbeat¡± Enzo calls and assists her in sitting up. ¡°Heartbeat¡± He calls again and she looks around strangely rather than answering either of them. She looks confused right now, her eyes widens when she remembers what Noello told her. ¡°It can¡¯t be,¡± Fiore cries suddenly. ¡°What is wrong?¡± ¡°Noelle can¡¯t be dead,¡± Fiore sobs loudly. She can¡¯t imagine losing her daughter, those kids are the only good things she has left in her life no matter the troubles they give her, they remain her babies and she can¡¯t lose any of them. ¡°Noello called me. he said that Noelle¡­had been poisoned and that..¡± Fiore stammered crying in between. ¡°He said that what? Amica talk to me¡± Laura urges her toplete her sentence. ¡°That Noelle is dead,¡± Fiore responds, tears rolling down her cheeks. Enzo and Laura are shocked and they exchange nces. ¡°That can¡¯t be true, where¡¯s your phone? Let¡¯s confirm, ¡°Laura said. Enzo brings out her phone from his uniform and gives it to Laura who hands it to Fiore. With shaky hands, Fiore dials her mother¡¯s number again. She answers at the second attempt . ¡°Mamma, what happened to Noelle? ¡± Fiore cries heavily. ¡°Noelle isn¡¯t dead but she¡¯s at the hospital¡± ¡°Ask the name of the hospital, ¡± Enzo whispers, since the phone is on loudspeaker. ¡°What¡¯s the name of the hospital?¡± ¡°The polyclinic¡± Signora Ginvera replies. ¡°Let¡¯s go there¡± Fiore cries and stands up, she runs out of the office without waiting for them. ¡°Fiore, wait for me¡± Laura mutters and rushes to get her bag before dashing out of the office. Enzo stands up and is about to follow them when his phone rings, he answers the call. ¡°Lorenzo, you have been at thatpany for up to a week and you haven¡¯t found any tangible evidence against Tito Denero, what have you been doing there? or have you been flirting with the women in the office and you have lost focus on what your aim? there!¡± He queries, yelling over the phone. Enzo shuts his eyes and ruffles his hair. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m still on it,¡± Enzo muttrers, even though he hasn¡¯t done anything. The man reprimanding is his boss, his name is Mr Bianchi. ¡°Agent Lorenzo, I don¡¯t care about your tale, you are an undercover agent and I want evidence before the end of the day, or forget your promotion and maybe your job!¡± Mr Bianchi speaks firmly and hangs up. ¡°Sir, sir don¡¯t do this please¡± Enzo yells. ¡°No¡± Enzo sniffs He can¡¯t lose his job, he has worked almost his entire life in that ce, he can¡¯t even be with Fiore now when she needs him the most. ¡°Darn it¡± Enzo sighs and leaves the office. He walks sneakily to Tito¡¯s office and attempts opening the door. ***** Tito had gone back to Fiore¡¯s house and took the bag he had left, it contained the hair of Noelle. He still has to find out if they are his kids or not. He reaches another hospital and drops the hair sample for a DNA test. ¡°I need the results before tomorrow¡± Tito mutters to the doctor. ¡°Sure sir, we will make sure we get the result ready as fast as you want it¡± the doctor smiles confidently. ***** The polyclinic *** After two hours because of the traffic jam, Fiore arrives along with Laura and she rushes to the emergency ward and sees her mother. ¡°Mamma¡­¡± Fiore cries and runs to Signora Ginvera. ¡°Re¡± She calls and hugs her tightly. ¡°Where¡¯s my Noelle?¡± Fiore sobs on her shoulder. ¡°She will be fine, the doctor hasn¡¯t said much, but I¡¯m sure she¡¯s fine¡± She replied and parted the hug. ¡°How did it happen?¡± Fiore sobs. ¡°It¡¯s all his fault ¡± Noello says from behind his grandma. ¡°Who¡¯s fault?¡± ¡°Tito, your dangerous boss, he gave Noelle choctes and it was poisoned¡± Noello answers the question of Fiore. Fiore looks nk, she faces back to see Tito approaching them, her eyes are reddened and her blood boiling within her. ¡°How dare you try to poison my daughter?¡± Fiore yells and races to him, the next thing is a thunderous, resounding p. Laura¡¯s mouth falls open in shock but it bes wider when another p hits the other side of Tito¡¯s face. Tito has shock written all over his face. Her hand ising towards his face again but he catches it this time and holds her. ¡°I didn¡¯t poison her, believe me. ¡± Tito yells, both sides of his face are stinging badly. Fiore grits her teeth and yells ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, ruining my life before wasn¡¯t enough for you and youe back to ruin it again, you bastard¡± She¡¯s trying hard to p him again but he¡¯s firmly holding her, he suddenly pulls her into a hug. They are shocked, especially Laura. ¡°Leave me¡± Fiore cries. ¡°I didn¡¯t poison her, I swear it¡± Tito mutters, hugging her tightly. Fiore burst into fresh tears and stays still. ¡°Excuse me¡± the doctor interrupts the moment. They turn to him and Fiore with Tito rush to the doctor. ¡°How is Noelle?¡± ¡°We couldn¡¯t discover what the poison is, but she needs an antidote which we don¡¯t have, if we aren¡¯t able to get an antidote, then we could lose her before the end of today¡± the doctor exins. Fiore buries her hands on her face crying hard. ¡°I will get the antidote¡± Tito mutters and all eyes instantly fix on him.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Chapter 31: Miscarriage ¡°How?¡± Fiore mutters and uncovers her wet face. ¡°I might know who put the poison because it wasn¡¯t me¡± Tito replies and pockets his hands. ¡°I will leave now¡± Tito mumbles and leaves from there. ¡°Fiore¡± Laura mutters with a sad face, she goes to Fiore and pulls her into a hug. Laura takes her to a seat, she sits and faces her. ¡°I¡¯m scared, Laura, I don¡¯t want to lose my baby, I don¡¯t want to lose Noelle¡± Fiore sobs. ¡°She will be fine and alright, you don¡¯t have to be scared, just have faith in the doctors and even in Tito, that he would get the antidote soon¡± Laura tries encouraging her but thetter is beyond consble. Fiore shifts her gaze to her gown and continues to cry, her tears keep dropping rapidly. Signora Ginvera goes to sit opposite them, she¡¯s feeling strange too but doesn¡¯t want to make anyints.. ¡°Signora, are you alright?¡± Laura asks, noticing her uneasiness. ¡°I don¡¯t feel too well,¡± Signora Ginvera replies. Laura goes to her and takes her to one of the doctors.¡±She¡¯s not feeling well, please admit her¡± Laura requests. ¡°Alrighte with me, let¡¯s know what¡¯s wrong with you.¡± the doctor responds nicely. ¡°Thank you dear,¡± Signora Ginvera smiles at Laura. ***** Fiore hasn¡¯t stopped shedding tears for one minute. ¡°Noelle,¡± She mutters in tears. Noello is standing close to the wall, staring pitifully at her. He hates seeing her like this, so sad and sorrowful, it¡¯s hurting him so much but he always gets to cover up his emotions. ¡°This is all his fault,¡± Noello mutters, his hate for Tito increases, it¡¯s all his fault that his twin sister is between life and death and that makes him feel much disdain and spite for him. Noello walks to his mother and stands in front of her, Fiore raises her head and faces him. her eyes are red and look frightful. She cups his cheeks and manages to smile. ¡°I don¡¯t want to lose your sister, I¡¯m so scared, ¡± Fiore cries. ¡°I don¡¯t want her to die either, I didn¡¯t mean anything I said this morning, I was just angry¡± Noello mutters nodding his head in a negative way. ¡°I know,¡± Fiore sniffs. ¡°Do you think your sister will make it?¡± Fiore asks, she¡¯s going rather crazy, the feeling she¡¯s having is the one of emptiness and a huge void in her heart. Noello nods and hugs her, that was the first time he ever did that, he would never allow her to touch him like a child or y with him. He has always been this hostile kid. Fiore hugs his small body tightly and cries on his shoulder. ¡ª Enzo hasn¡¯t found anything that looks strange or could incriminate him. ¡°This is just a waste of time¡± Enzo mutters and scratches his hair in frustration. He hears approaching footsteps, he waits for some seconds and someone tries opening the door , his eyes widen and he looks around to find a suitable ce to hide. He rushes to thick curtains covering the ss window and he hides behind it, luckily it¡¯s not transparent and it¡¯s hard to notice that anyone would be there. Tito unlocks the door and enters. He lets out a loud sigh and walks to his deck, he bends down and removes the wood coveting the safe, Enzo peeks at him. Tito presses the password but Enzo is not able to see what he inserted. Tito brings out some important documents that have to do with their drug dealings then his gun, he couldn¡¯t take it when visiting the twins, he didn¡¯t want them to get scared if they mistakenly saw it. Tito loads the gun and puts the documents back in their ce, he locks the safe. He slides the wood back and stands up. He sighs and gets up, he looks around the room, he feels weird like someone is watching him but he ignores the feeling and leaves the office. Enzo hears his footsteps leaving, he quicklyes out of his hiding and goes directly to the safe, he opens it and tries thebination but none of them works. ¡°F**k it!¡± Enzo curses, he takes a picture of the safe and pockets his phone. ¡°Tito Denero, you are going down¡± Enzo smirks.. __ Tito rings the bell like he¡¯s going to kill someone, the maid opens the door and Tito storms in but the defiant maid blocks his path. ¡°I¡¯m sorry sir but mydy is a bit indisposed¡± the maid exins. Tito grips her neck tightly and her eyes widen like saucers. ¡°The next time you get in my way you might not be so lucky¡± Tito sneers, choking her. ¡°P-please¡± the poor maid quivers. He throws her harshly on the floor and she yelps. He runs upstairs and goes straight to Gwendolyn¡¯s room, he storms inside. Gwendolyn smiles and stands up from the bed. ¡°My love¡± Tito walks briskly to her andnds a huge p on her face. ¡°Ah!!¡± Gwendolyn screams as she copses to the bed with her two hands covering her cheek. Tito grabs her up andnds another p on her facending her heavily on the floor. ¡°Ah, my baby!¡± Gwendolyn cries and holds her stomach, feeling a sharp pain in her abdomen. Tito grabs her up again but this time, he ms her back hard against the wall, her lips are already bleeding. ¡°Tito please¡± Gwendolyn cries as he sps his hand around her neck. ¡°You poisoned the chocte you darn b*tch!¡± Tito yells and ms her head against the wall Gwendolyn is feeling so choked, his grip is so tight. Tears rush out of her eyes. ¡°Tito, I didn¡¯t¡­. poison¡­them¡­I ate the choctes too¡± She sobs. ¡°Do you take me for a fool? Well I know you seeded in fooling me but I know you didn¡¯t poison the piece you ate!¡± Tito yells, squeezing her neck. ¡°You don¡¯t¡­know if they are even your¡­¡± ¡°Where is the antidote?¡± Tito yells. ¡°I don¡¯t have any¡± Gwendolyn lies. Tito without wasting time brings out his gun and puts it on her stomach. ¡°Either you tell me where the antidote is or I blow out your intestines out and the f**king baby!¡± Tito shrieks ruthlessly, his face is filled with anger, red veins popping out of his neck. Gwendolyn could see how serious he is, the sharp pain in her womb worsens and her legs starts shivering. She¡¯s losing breath by the seconds that passed.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Ward¡­ robe¡± Tito releases her neck and she started coughing out boisterously, bloodes out of her mouth. Tito rushes to the wardrobe and ransacks it and sees a small bottle, it isbelled antidote. Tito heaves a sigh of relief. ¡°If this is fake, I wille back to kill you ¡± He looks at Gwendolyn who has copsed to the floor. He runs out of her room and hides his gun. Tears drop from her eyes to the floor, her hand is wrapped on her red neck. ¡°Ash¡­¡±She moans and holds her stomach. She looks at her thighs and sees blood dripping down herp. ¡°No,¡± She cries and touches the blood. ¡°Not my baby, No!!!¡± She screams. Chapter 32: Forgiven ¡°My baby¡± Gwendolyn screams louder. ¡°It hurts¡± She cries, rubbing her stomach in pain. ¡°Someone help me!!!¡± Gwendolyn screams, a maid runs into the room and is stunned. ¡°Mydy¡± She calls and rushes to the aid of Gwendolyn. ¡°Take me to the hospital, I don¡¯t want¡­ to lose my baby¡± She coughs in between.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ___ The polyclinic ** Tito rushes back to the clinic, holding the antidote tightly, he can¡¯t risk it breaking like in the movies, no magic would bring it back. He goes to the emergency ward and alerts them. ¡°I brought the antidote¡± Fiore¡¯s eyes widen and she goes to him hastily. ¡°You really brought it¡± Fiore sniffs. ¡°Yes,¡± Tito responds. He faces Laura and tells her to call the doctor ¡°Tell the doctor I brought the antidote¡± Laura leaves to call the doctor. ¡°Where did you get it from?¡± Fiore asks curiously, staring at the bottle. Tito stares at her and she looks totally different without the eyesses or the hideous wig, he gawks at her hair, her pale face, she¡¯s really beautiful. ¡°From the person who had the poison¡­I know I have a whole lot to exin to you but I will do it when our daughter is fine¡± Tito mutters, this is the first time is ever talked gently to her, his conversation with her has always been unpleasant. Fiore blinks multiple times wondering if it¡¯s the same Tito Denero or someone else. ¡°Don¡¯t get ideas¡± He said, going back to his usual hoarse voice. She jerks out of her thoughts and turns to the doctor who is already behind them. ¡°This is the antidote¡± the doctor requests and Tito gives it to him carefully like an egg. ¡°I hope it works¡± the doctor smiles and leaves. Noello marches to Tito, like he was ready for a fight. ¡°Not this kid again¡± Tito rolls his eyes, forgetting for a minute that he is his son. ¡°How did you get the antidote?¡± Noello asks, in amanding voice. Tito gasps and frowns. ¡°It is none of your business!¡± Tito shrieks and walks away from there. Fiore wipes her tears and stares at both of them, their attitude is the same, cold, arrogant and hostile. ¡°Noello, are you hungry?¡± Fiore inquires in a shaky voice, her lips still trembling. ¡°Yap¡± He replies in a low, shy voice, that thick tone wasn¡¯t dominant. ¡°That¡¯s what you get when you act stubborn and avoid breakfast¡± Fiore seconds before rubbing her eyes in a childish manner. ¡°Whatever¡± Noello hisses and walks back to where he sat. Fiore sighs, he¡¯s back to his old, rude self. She faces Tito who is still lost staring at her from where he is standing. Fiore quickly looks away, she looks gorgeous right now, that¡¯s why those sexy eyes of his are on her. ¡°Noelle, be fine for Mamma,¡± Fiore mutters sadly. ___ Gwendolyn wakes up from her unconsciousness, she turns side to side and sees she¡¯s connected to an IV drip. She struggles to sit up, her maid assists her by putting pillows behind her back. She has no family in Italy, they are in different countries, her parents are in America, she has underdogs that run herpany for her and they dare not cheat her. ¡°Mydy, how do you feel now?¡± the maid asks. Gwendolyn touches her belly and her mind goes to her baby. ¡°Is my baby fine?¡± Gwendolyn asks with tears welling up in her eyes. The maid keeps quiet. ¡°Answer me!¡± Gwendolyn screams and holds her stomach. ¡°I¡¯m sorry but the doctor said you lost the baby, it was too weak to survive the force¡± the maid replies as gently as she could. Tears roll down Gwendolyn¡¯s cheeks and she suddenlyughs. Sheughs hysterically like she has be suddenly demented, she starts speaking incoherently ¡°No, you are lying, Tito¡¯s babies are fine, I¡¯m going to have twins, a girl and a boy, he likes children, I like kids too, this can¡¯t happen!¡± Her maid feels so sorry for her. ¡°No, this can¡¯t be happening¡± Gwendolyn cries heavily. ¡°My baby is safe¡± She wails loudly. ¡°Tito!!!¡± She shrieks hatefully. ___ The polyclinic *** Good news has been given by the doctor, that Noelle is out of the woods, after that Fiore goes to check on Signora Ginvera who¡¯s blood pressure has spiked up. ¡°Noelle is fine mom, stop being worried, you should rest¡± Fiore giggles and pats her head slowly.. ¡°I¡¯m so happy¡± Signora Ginvera smiles. ¡°Mamma, I will be back¡± Fiore smiles and kisses her hair. She leaves the private room and goes back to reception, Tito has paid the bills and Noelle has been transferred to a private ward as well. Meanwhile Noello is groaning because of his stomach which is hurting because of hunger. ¡°Noello, are you alright¡± Fiore asks worriedly and meets him. Fiore looks around for Laura. ¡°Where¡¯s Laura?¡± Fiore asks Noello. ¡°She left¡± Noello groans. ¡°Noello, let¡¯s go to the doctor¡± Fiore suggests and touches his stomach. ¡°No!¡± He refuses because he¡¯s scared of needles. ¡°Here¡± He looks up to see Tito who drops the stic bag of spaghetti bolognese on hisp. ¡°Eat¡± Tito orders. ¡°Are you trying to poison me too?¡± Tito rolls his eyes and walks to a seat. Fiore smiles at his gesture. ¡°You should eat¡± Fiore mutters and pays his head. She goes to sit beside Tito. Noello opens the stic bag, seeing the yummy spaghetti and fork inside it, his stomach rumbles more. ¡°What if it¡¯s poisoned?¡± Noello mutters. ¡°To hell with poison¡± Noello scoffs and starts eating like his life depends on it. Fiore giggles watching him. ¡°How did Noello get poisoned?¡± ¡°It was all Gwendolyn¡¯s doing, I told her about the twins and she gave them some choctes through me and¡­¡± He trails off. ¡°That witch, I am going to skin her alive, I swear it!¡± Fiore swears angrily. Tito sighs and decides to start the conversation about their past. ¡°I don¡¯t understand anything, I don¡¯t remember you¡± Fiore directs her gaze to him, maybe for the first time she can look into his eyes more calmly. ¡°It¡¯s been six years and I never knew the man who got me pregnant. It happened so fast in an Exclusive hotel and I was drunk and I think you mistook my room for yours. I don¡¯t know what happened but the next morning, I discovered that I had just lost my innocence¡­ monthster I discover that I¡¯m pregnant, I was actually engaged at that time and I couldn¡¯t get married to him anymore, it would be atrotious for him to take care of another other man¡¯s children,¡± Fiore exins, she recalls everything and tears fills her eyes. It was hard being pregnant, taking care of the twins, and being poor made things worse. Tito finally remembers her as the woman, who kept calling him someone else¡¯s name in the room, she was really drunk that night. ¡°I couldn¡¯t afford anything, I couldn¡¯t get a good job or even send the twins to school properly, they were always sent home because of their fees¡± Fiore pouts, fighting back her tears. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for not being there for you¡± Tito replies. Fiore¡¯s face is filled with shock to hear him say sorry. ¡°Did you just say sorry?¡± She gasps and smiles. ¡°I won¡¯t repeat myself¡± He pouts. ¡°I mistook you for a hookup girl that was hired to relief my stress, I didn¡¯t mean to destroy your life¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, you gave me two beautiful children and they are the best things that has ever happened to me¡± Fiore smiles beautifully.. Tito ces his hand and hers, caressing it gently. She faces him with a wider smile. Noello looks at them and frowns, he can see Tito flirting. ¡°Ah!¡± He shrieks. ¡°Mamma, it hurts¡± Noello fakes a groan. ¡°Noello¡± Fiore calls worriedly and goes to him, she touches him. ¡°Where does it hurt?¡± ¡°Everywhere, Mamma¡± He cries. Tito notices the foul y, while Fiore is busy touching him, Noello looks at Tito and sticks out his tongue. ¡°Like father, like son¡± Tito murmurs with a smirks. Chapter 33: Broken-hearted ¡°Ouch¡± Noello groans and touches his stomach. Tito smirks wider and he stands up, he goes to them. ¡°Where does it hurt?¡± Tito asks mischievously.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°It hurts everywhere¡± Noello cries louder making a scene. Fiore is touching every part of his body, she¡¯s scared of having her second child sick, the first has taken a toll on her. ¡°Let¡¯s take him to the doctor¡± Tito suggests, he¡¯s scared of needles too and if his son has carried most of his traits that means he would be afraid of needles as well. Noello¡¯s eyes widens when he heard him talk about doctors. ¡°They will give you an injection and you will be fit as a fiddle in no time¡± Tito grins. ¡°No¡± Noello shakes his head vigorously, syringes are his worst enemies. ¡°Why, I thought everywhere was hurting¡± Tito mutters. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s not hurting anywhere¡± Noello straightens up himself and res at Tito. ¡°Are you really fine?, I could go call the doctor¡± ¡± No!¡± ¡± I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s a miracle, the pain has stopped ¡°Noello mutters. ¡°If you say so¡± Fiore smiles and pecks his hair. ¡°Mamma, quit it¡± He yelps, pushing his mother away, he licks his lips smothered with bolognese sauce. Fiore sighs and faces Tito. ¡°The doctor said we could meet Noelle soon, I will wait till she wakes up so we can see her,¡±Tito muttere and held her hand again. ¡± Will you really wait? ¡°Fiore asks, she doesn¡¯t think he will care that much about children. ¡°Yes¡± He nods and fondles her knuckles. They go back to their seats and continue chattering, Noello continues staring at them, he suddenly goes to both of them. ¡°Are you my papa? Because Mamma never talked about him,¡± Noello inquires, still ring at Tito. He has noticed their resemnce and he acts like him. There is an awkward silence for a few minutes. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s your Papa¡± Fiore replies and smiles. ¡°What!, you can¡¯t be my papa after leaving for all these years, you are such a bastard, you were never here when Mamma needed you or when we need you, you are a son of a b*tch!¡± Noello yelled insultively. Tito is taken aback by his outburst. ¡°Noello!¡± Fiore shuns, she¡¯s so shocked by the foul words that he uses, that was too much from him. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to him like that, he¡¯s your papa and he never knew you both existed, it¡¯splicated, don¡¯t be irrational¡± Fiore mutters, with a more serious tone she continues ¡°He never knew about you two, you should not have hateful feelings, he saved your sister¡¯s life¡±. ¡°He first poisoned her, I know his master n, he wanted to poison Noelle, bring an antidote and act like a saviour, so that we can ept him in our lives but you are so mistaken¡± Noello argues defiantly. He watches his Mamma struggle everyday to meet up their needs, it was never easy for her or Grandma and now his so called papa pops out of nowhere and thinks he would ept him that easily, he¡¯s terribly mistaken. ¡°I will never ept you as my Papa!¡± Noello yells and storms away to God knows where. Fiore¡¯s mouth part in shock, she turns slowly to Tito who looks dumbfounded as well. ¡°H-he¡± ¡°He¡¯s still a kid, he will get over his hate soon¡± Tito sighs. ___ Gwendolyn is still sobbing but silently, her eyes look puffy, she has been crying for hours, her maid simply watches her, she can¡¯t console her or even try to touch her, she still values her job. Gwendolyn touches her stomach, when she noticed the symptoms and she missed her period, she was so happy about it. It has been her dream to get pregnant for him and give his heir but now it¡¯s all gone. ¡°My baby¡± She cries gently. Two men walk into the hospital room . ¡°Leave¡± Gwendolyn turns to the maid and orders her. ¡°Yes mydy¡± the maid bows briefly and leaves the room quickly. ¡°Good evening¡± they greet simultaneously. ¡°I need you to follow Tito wherever he goes when he finds twins, those twins will be your target, kidnap them, I will get rid of them myself¡± Gwendolyn orders. ¡°Do you understand, he made me lose my child, I¡¯m going to get rid of those peasants he now sees as important¡± Gwendolyn steers, her voice and countenance is hateful and dark. The hatred in her eyes is burning like fire. ¡°I want it done as soon as possible¡± She sniffs and wipes her tears away. ¨C The polyclinic*** Noelle is wide awake but she can¡¯t talk too much or for too long, she¡¯s connected to a drip and she has a nasal cann attached to her nostrils. ¡°How are you, baby?¡± Fiore asks, touching her hand gently. ¡°I don¡¯t like this¡­ thing in my nose¡± Sheins. ¡°You just have to bear with it, you will be fine soon,¡± Tito said to her. ¡°W-where¡­ are¡­ my choctes?¡± Noelle stutters. ¡°You are so greedy¡± Noello rolls his eyes. ¡°You will have another one that would be more tasty than the first one, I promise¡± Tito promises and kisses her knuckles. ¡°You are nice¡­¡±She pauses, ¡°I think I like you¡± Noelle smiles childishly. ¡°I will be nice to only you, you are special, I won¡¯t be nice to other people¡± Tito res at Noello. Noello eyes him and scoffs. ¡°I could even fill a room as big as this with loads of choctes, your stomach would be so big by the time you finish eating them¡± Tito exaggerates, demonstrating with his hands. Fiore giggles and interrupts ¡°I won¡¯t let her end up with stomach ache or toothache, so I will help her in finishing it¡± ¡°Mamma¡± Noelle giggles. Noello simply sneers. ¨C Tito holds her hand as they reach outside the hospital, its delightful staring at her, she¡¯s an epitome of beauty. ¡°You look better without those awful and terrifying sses, you are beautiful¡± Tito beams, Fiore finds herself smiling like a fool. ¡°Thank¡­you¡± She mutters, her heart is racing faster than usual, it¡¯s happening again, she hates that feeling but can¡¯t control it. Tito grips her small waist into his hands pulling her closer to him, her handsnding on his shoulders. He can hear her heartbeat like he expected, his touch makes her quiver. Tito ms his lips on on hers, he presses his lips harder on hers and she gives in, she opens her lips and his tongue slides into her mouth, twirling with his tongue, their nose bumping into each other as the kiss intensifies. she loves that vani taste from his lips and he is relishing the creamy, minted taste from her mouth, he can¡¯t get enough of it, her hands move to his face and she starts caressing his beard gently as she savours the kiss, it¡¯s full of sudden emotions. Enzo is more than shocked watching them, he almost falls backwards staring at them, the bouquet of flowers in his hands fall to the ground. He¡¯s blinking so much right now because he can feel tearsing, his heart breaks into a million pieces. Chapter 34: Under the rain of love Fiore¡¯s POV I couldn¡¯t stop kissing his lips and nibbling on it as softly as my lips could, this is the longest and deepest kiss we¡¯ve ever had and this time with my full consent, it didn¡¯t look like he was going to break the kiss at any minute. I couldn¡¯t breathe, the kiss was getting wilder by the second that passed, his finger started deepening into my waist giving me a tingling feeling in my stomach, like butterflies roaming in my belly. He bit my lips and a moan escaped my lips. ¡°Tito¡± I found myself moaning in between the kiss, I couldn¡¯t control it. Another bite and I could feel I was going to moan again, I would be giving him the wrong ideas, we are just together because of our kids there should be no romantic rtionship between us. I had to pull away from the kiss, I parted the kiss and moaned out, his hands transferred to my face, I licked my swollen lips. I looked into those honey eyes and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t think we should be¡­ doing this¡± I said, it was a bit difficult to put my words together. ¡°Why not?¡± He asked, his tone sounded annoyed. ¡°Because¡­because, it¡¯s not right¡± I finally found my voice and yanked his hands off my waist. ¡°I¡¯m sure you have no one in your life¡± Tito said, he had this certainty in his voice. ¡°How do you know that?¡± I red at him. ¡°Who is he?¡±his expression hardened. I wanted to say something but remembered what he did to that man who tried to rape me, I decided to keep quiet. ¡°You see, you have no one¡± He rolled his eyes. ¡°Well you are still engaged to Gwendolyn Ramos¡± I said, calling her name with disdain. ¡°We shall see about that soon¡± He smirked and gave me a quick kiss on my lips. I felt like going wild again but he pulled away. ¡°Tell me you didn¡¯t like that¡± He muttered victoriously and walked away to his car. ¡°Such a proud jerk¡± I hissed and walked back into the hospital. ___ Two dayster, we returned home with Noelle who is now hale and hearty, she was already ying and disturbing Noello as she reached home. ¡°I¡¯m d she¡¯s ying so much¡± Signora Ginvera smiled at me. ¡°Yes, Mamma, I am so happy that she¡¯s safe, I was more than frightened when I heard the false death news, I felt like a part of me died but I am ted that she¡¯s safe and sound¡± I smiled at her and held her hands. ¡°How do you feel now? Have you taken your drugs?¡± I asked, I¡¯m concerned about her health as well. ¡°Yes and I still miss your father,¡± Signora Ginvera said. I always feel bitter when my father is mentioned. It makes me angry that I have not been able to track down the culprits because when I do, I will ruin their lives and everything they hold dear to them. ¡°I¡¯m sure papa is happy wherever he is, he would love to see you happy and alive, so be safe for the twins and I¡± I muttered and hugged her. ¡°Leave me!¡± Noello yelled and pushed Noelle to the sofa. ¡°Noello!!!¡± Noelle burst into tears but I knew they were fake tears. ¡°Stop crying¡± Noello hissed and patted her head. Noelle smiled and increased the volume of her cry. A knock came on the door and went to open the door. I saw Tito. I wanted to smile. I have been smiling foolishly anytime he visits. He gave me days off work too. ¡°How are you?¡± He asked, he has been nicer than ever. ¡°I¡¯m good¡± I finally smiled and let him in. I looked outside and saw two strange men. I noticed them following us but I¡¯ve never taken it too seriously. I sighed and closed the door. ¡°Hi kids¡± Tito called and Noelle ran to hug his legs. Tito carried her up and gave her a little shopping bag. ¡°What¡¯s inside?¡± Noelle asked, she doesn¡¯t know yet that he is her father, they¡¯ve hidden that fact from her till she recovers fully, she doesn¡¯t need more stress. Tito went to sit on the sofa and ced Noelle on hisp. ¡°Signora¡± He called and she smiled at him but it didn¡¯tst more than a second. Noello stormed to his room not interested in anything that had to do Tito.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Woah, these earrings are so pretty,¡± Noelle smiled, admiring the little diamond earrings. ¡°Are those real diamonds?¡± I asked and walked swiftly to them, I grabbed the earrings from her, they are sparkling and beautiful. ¡°Isn¡¯t this too expensive for a six year old child?¡± Iined. ¡°No, it isn¡¯t, she deserves every good thing in this world¡± Tito remarked and kissed her cheek. ¡°Thanks Tito, I wish you were my Papa¡± Noelle smiled and hugged him. I smiled, it made me a bit happy seeing them so close to each other even though I never wanted this but seeing them like this, it melts my heart. Mamma didn¡¯t look too happy, she left to her room, I gave the earrings back to Noelle and followed her. ¡°Mamma, are you alright?¡± ¡°I asked worriedly. ¡± I don¡¯t like that man, he gives me a bad feeling, there is something dark about him ¨C he¡¯s trying to buy the kids with gifts, what happens when he decides to take them away from you or they leave you because of material things ¡± Signora Ginvera said . ¡± I don¡¯t want to think like that, you are just superstitious ¡°I scoffed. ¡± Well, I don¡¯t like him and that¡¯s final, you can¡¯t change my mind ¡°She whined and went to sit on her bed. I left her and went back to the sitting room but Tito wasn¡¯t there. ¡± Where¡¯s Tito? ¡± ¡± He received a call and left ¡°Noelle replied and continued gawking at the beautiful earrings. __ Later that night, the rain was falling heavily, I walked to the window to close and I saw Enzo outside getting drenched by the rain. ¡± Enzo ¡°I called in disbelief. I rushed outside despite the rain already wetting me as I ran to him. ¡± Why are you outside? ¡°I asked in shock. ¡°Love me instead¡± He muttered and crashed his lips on mine. My eyes widened, I was about to react but he broke the kiss abruptly and hugged me. ¡°Leave him and stay with me, Heartbeat¡± He muttered like a sob. Chapter 35: Gunshot 35. Gunshot. Enzo¡¯s POV. I couldn¡¯t stay without seeing her anymore though I watched her from afar, I just couldn¡¯t bring myself to getting the image of her kissing Tito Denero out of my head, he¡¯s a criminal and I don¡¯t want her to get involved in any trouble, the rain couldn¡¯t stop me from seeing her and hugging her tightly, I love her so much, moreover she¡¯s my heartbeat. ¡°Stay with me, I love you¡± I finally confessed my feelings and hugged her as tight as I could, like she would disappear at any minute if I let her go. I didn¡¯t hear anything from her, only her heavy breaths, I am quite happy that she didn¡¯t push me away. ¡°Angel¡± Fiore muttered and pulled away from my tight embrace. She was wet as well, she looked nk, her hair looked sticky as the rain continued drizzling. ¡°I love you, Fiore, I can¡¯t stop myself from thinking about you, every minute, you are always on my mind, I loved you the first day I saw you but didn¡¯t have the courage to show my feelings till we mistakenly kissed, from that day I knew that you are the only woman who could upy the void in my heart ¡°I confessed, those words came from the depth of my heart, I have never felt this way for anyone before. ¡± My heart belongs to you, that¡¯s why you are my heartbeat, I love you ¡°I continued in a shaky and shivering voice. Fiore simply stared at me, lost of words, she didn¡¯t say anything in response to my confession. ¡°You shoulde inside, we are getting really wet, you might catch a cold¡± Fiore said and avoiding my gaze.. It was like a stab to my heart, that she couldn¡¯t say she loved me back, now I understand better how it feels to be heartbroken. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± She muttered and held my hand, she took me inside her house. I felt cold and couldn¡¯t stop my body from trembling, Fiore left me and came back with a towel. ¡°Use this¡± She smiled nervously and stretched it to me. ¡°You should go clean up first and change, I don¡¯t want you to fall sick¡± I said, pushing the towel back towards her. ¡°Take, I will go change¡± Fiore insisted and put the towel into my hands. She left again and I dried my hair and body, I took off my clothes save only my boxer shorts. I¡¯ve heard of women seducing men but even if it takes seduction for her to reciprocate my feelings I won¡¯t think twice about it.. Fiore went to the kitchen and made a hot cup of tea for me, she came to give it to me, she had changed to another pyjamas but this one has a blue background with white flowers on it. I took a sip of the tea and kept staring at her beautiful face, she was looking at the ground the whole time. I touched her hair fondly and she looked up. ¡°Come, sit¡± She smiled and made me sit on the sofa. ¡°You can sleep over, it won¡¯t be favourable for you to go in the rain again, I doubt if there would be any cabs left outside¡± Fiore said, I could see the care in her eyes but I want her love. ¡°Thanks for your hospitality but I came here to ask about him, do you love him?¡± ¡°No I don¡¯t,¡± She retorted. It made me happy that she had no feelings for him. ¡°But I saw you kissing him¡± I said and she had a sudden shocked expression on her face. ¡°What!¡± ¡°Yes¡± ¡°That was a mistake, I didn¡¯t mean to kiss him, he¡¯s kind of an impulsive person¡± She quickly answered. I heaved a sigh of relief and asked again ¡°But why does hee to your house almost everyday?¡± ¡°Because¡­¡± She cleared her throat and resumed speaking ¡°Because he is the father of my kids¡± ¡°What!!!¡± I eximed. ¡°How is that even possible?¡± I asked in disbelief. ¡°It was a one night stand, I got drunk and we slept with each other,¡± Fiore exined, ying with her frail fingers. I dropped the cup of tea on the table. ¡°I see, are you sure you feel nothing for him?¡± I inquired and she took a while before nodding. I held her hands gently and further questioned ¡°What about me?¡± ¡°I love you too as my friend¡± She replied and I became crestfallen. ¡°Enzo, I¡¯m sorry I don¡¯t think I see you in a romantic sense, I love you so much as a friend, for always being there for me, saving me, being my shoulder to cry on¡­¡± ¡°That means I have a chance¡± I managed to smile. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to put your hopes up,¡± Fiore answered. ¡°I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s a one sided love for now, I love you that¡¯s what matters¡± I smiled and tried kissing her lips but she resisted. I ced my lips on her soft cheek, I felt like nibbling on it but stopped myself.. ¡°You should sleep, it¡¯s quitete. ¡± She smiled and stood up. She walked away and came back with a duvet. ¡°This will cover you up properly¡± She smiled at me. I returned the beautiful smile andid on the couch, she helped me in covering myself. ¡°Buona notte¡± Fiore beamed and tried walking away but I grasped her wrist and pulled her back making her directly fall on me. A gasp escaped her lips, she tried raising up herself but I pinned her down by her waist. ¡°Enzo,¡± She muttered uneasily. I removed the duvet, and covered both of us with it. ¡°Let¡¯s stay like this¡± I insisted and hugged her tightly to my cold body. ¡°What if the twins see us?¡± She asked in low voice. Instead of replying I kissed hair and wrapped my hands tightly around her. ___ Next morning, I flickered my eyes open and I didn¡¯t find Fiore close to me anymore, I slowly sat up and a knock came in the door.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Isn¡¯t it too early?¡± I frowned and stood up, I walked to the door and opened it. I saw Tito and frowned, but his frown was heavier, he looked at me from head to toe, I knew exactly what was running through his mind. I smirked. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He thundered, it seemed like he recognized me. ¡°I¡¯m in my girlfriend¡¯s house, I mean my heartbeat, Fiore¡± I smiled. ¡°We did some naughty thingsst night, you won¡¯t want to know because it¡¯s something between a man and a woman, the bird and the bees¡± I said mockingly. ¡°You should get out before it¡¯s toote for you¡± He grunted. ¡°Or else what?¡± I grimaced. I looked into his fired eyes fearlessly even though it gave me the chills.. Tito growled and brought out a gun, I was shocked when he pointed it at him, I retracted my steps backwards into the house. ¡°Get out or I shoot you her and now¡± He threatened thoughtlessly. ¡°You are mad¡± I cursed and gripped the gun in his hand, we started struggling for it. I won¡¯t let a man like him hurt my heartbeat, I will make sure I do everything to ruin his image. Struggling with the gun, it went off and a loud gunshot sounded. ¡°Ah!!!¡± Fiore screamed andnded on the floor. Our eyes turned to her. ¡°Fiore!!!¡± Chapter 36: A trip to New York. 36. A trip to New York. Tito¡¯s POV. I saw him shirtless, I mean half naked in Fiore¡¯s house and I was stunned, his d*ck is even erect and it annoys me and angers me to my bones, after asking him questions angrily, he kept provoking me with useless answers, I couldn¡¯t control my fury anymore, I brought out my gun and pointed it at him, he didn¡¯t look threatened instead started struggling with me. ¡°Fiore!!!¡± I yelled when I heard her scream, I was more shocked when she copsed to the floor, I feared that the worst must have happened. The gun dropped from my hands and the both of us rushed to check her. ¡°Fiore¡±the guy said checking her body. I checked her as well and luckily there was no gunshot wound on her body, I heaved a sigh of relief. I was about to carry her but he pulled her to himself. ¡± I will carry her ¡°He argued but I refused.. ¡± No, I will carry her ¡°I insisted, my expression hardened, I looked quite scary, no¡­ extremely scary. I think I sessfully frightened him because within a blink of an eye he let her go, I smirked and carried up in my arms, in bridal style.. I walked to the couch and dropped her on it, I walked to where my gun fell and took it. A moan escaped her lips and he moved closer to her. ¡°Heartbeat¡± He called and I turned to him in utter disbelief. ¡°Heart what?¡± I pretended like I didn¡¯t hear what he had said, I helped Fiore in sitting up. ¡°Re, are you alright?¡± I asked with caring eyes, I don¡¯t know why I keep doing unusual things because of her, it¡¯s so weird. I think of her most of the nights I spend in the mansion and in the mornings, I would have the urge to jump out of bed and visit her and the twins. ¡°Heartbeat¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°Call her that again and I will break your face¡± I yelled and he frowned at me. Signora Ginvera stormed into the sitting room and I knew there was trouble. ¡°What was that?¡± She yelled and her foot touched the bullet. My face palmed immediately. ¡°A bullet, was that a gunshot?¡± Signora Ginvera yelled in shock. ¡°Yes Signora, he brought a gun to the house¡± he replied and pointed at me with his index finger. ¡°How dare you bring a gun to the house where your little children live? What kind of a father are you?¡± She rebuked disdainfully. I think Fiore is still in shock because she hasn¡¯t said anything. I looked at the old woman and her eyes were filled with dislike for me, from the time she met me till I started spending time with the twins, she always disliked me. ¡°I apologise, Signora¡± I apologised reluctantly. ¡°Do you think a simple and fake apology will make up for your careless and ruffian attitude?¡± She yelled. I really hate being shouted at. I turned to the guy grinning at me. ¡°You are unbelievable!¡± She eximed. Noello and Noelle came out of the room at the same time. ¡°What was that sound?¡± Noelle yawned. Noello¡¯s eyes widened when he saw Enzo half naked, he then turned to me ¡°Grandma, it isn¡¯t new year, why are there knockouts, I wanted to sleep some more¡±Noelle muttered close to tears. ¡± Why the hell are you naked, Enzo? ¡°Noello yelled staring at Enzo Enzo looked at his d*ck and covered it with his hands. Noelle finally widened her eyes and gawked at him, Noello quickly covered her eyes with his palm. ¡± Let me see ¡± She muttered and dragged down his hand but Noello protected her eyes again. ¡°You are too young to look at such things, you are not allowed to see these disgusting things till you turn 32¡åNoello said and I gasped. ¡°Ugh!¡± Noello took her to their room and came back alone. ¡°Get your half naked and useless self out of this house, Mamma, you¡¯ve got a whole lot of exining to do, I already have Noelle to deal with as my younger sister, I don¡¯t want another baby especially from this big head!¡± Noello yelled dramatically. ¡°Enough, let¡¯s go inside¡± Signora Ginvera said and took Noello inside. I turned to Fiore who had her hand on her forehead. ¡°Heartbeat¡± ¡°Enzo, leave,¡± Fiore said, shocking him. ¡°What?, Heartbeat, he¡¯s the one that should leave¡± Enzo yelled desperately. ¡°Lorenzo, please leave¡± Fiore sighed. Enzo nodded and took his clothes from the floor, he wore them and stormed out of the house. ¡°Why was he half naked here?¡± I demanded. ¡°You brought a gun to where your children are. What¡¯s wrong with you Tito? How could you be so irrational and stupid! What if the stray bullet had hit any of the twins, what would you have said or done, what would be of me!¡± She shrieked. She tugged her hair behind her ears and sighed . ¡± I am sorry, I just hated seeing him here, naked ¡± ¡°Can you stop exaggerating, thest time I checked, you are still in love with Gwandolyn and you are still engaged!¡± Fiore thundered, I could see the jealousy in her eyes. ¡°I never loved Gwandolyn, I just got engaged to her to gain my parents¡¯ confidence, I have publicly called off our engagement¡± I announced. Her mouth parted in surprise¡±Woah, I wasn¡¯t expecting that ¡°She said in a satisfied tone. ¡± Yes and I would like to invite you to New York, we will be going for an award giving ceremony and I would love for you to be my date ¡°I requested and held her hand. ¡°To¡­ New York¡± She stuttered. ¡°Yes, I will sort out your travelling documents, I¡¯m sure you would love New York city¡± I grinned. ¡°Can you give me some time to think about it?¡± She asked and I nodded in positive. ¡°Alright¡± ¡°But please, don¡¯t bring a gun here again¡± Fiore cautioned with pleading eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t¡± I smiled and pecked her cheek. ¡°Bye¡± I beamed and left. After getting out of the house, I made a phone call. ¡°Hello, Mr Dante¡± I said neutrally over the phone. ¡°Stop being too formal. Mr Denero¡± Dante said . ¡°I can¡¯t help it¡± I snickered. ¡°Well about the ceremony , I have a date, my fiance Zelmira but you , I heard of your called off engagement newsst night¡± Dantemented. ¡°Yes, but I have another beauty, I¡¯m sure you will be astonished when you see her,¡± I grinned. Chapter 37: Unpleasant Meeting 37. Unpleasant meeting. Fiore¡¯s POV. I watched him leave and touched my chest, I wonder if I made a mistake, by allowing Tito get close to the kids, he¡¯s a dangerous man who even has a gun, first a knife and now this, it¡¯s getting too unsafe for the kids for him to be around them but he¡¯s already getting attached to Noelle who asks of him almost everyday. ¡°Mamma¡± Noelle called, jerking me out of my thoughts. ¡°Baby¡± I called and spread my arms open and she ran into my arms. ¡°How was your night? Did you dream of Mamma?¡± I asked with a broad smile. ¡°Yes I did and about Tito too, where¡¯s he?¡± She asked, looking around the room. ¡°He left but promised toe back¡± I said and cupped her chubby cheeks. ¡°With loads of gifts¡± She grinned. ¡°Yes, with loads of presents for my sweet Noelle¡± I snickered and she hugged me. ¡°I¡¯m so excited¡± She chuckled. I smiled and stroked her hair gently, my mind went to Enzo and I sighed sadly. I know he loves me but unfortunately I don¡¯t feel the same way about him, it¡¯s just friendship between us, I don¡¯t have any romantic feelings for him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Guardian¡± I muttered sadly. ___ ¡°Do you even think it¡¯s right having such a man close to your children? I thought you were wiser Re, that man is creepy, today he brought a gun and almost shot someone, what is he going to do next?¡± Signora Ginvera queried. I walked to her and sat beside her. I understand her concern but I don¡¯t think Tito would be capable of hurting his children. ¡± Mamma, Tito isn¡¯t a bad person ¡°I said, doubting my own words. ¡± I see, tell me more,¡± she said sarcastically. ¡± I can see the care he has for his kids and how much he has made himself avable for them, I think he deserves¡­a chance¡±I said in a serious tone. Signora Ginvera shook her head in disbelief. ¡°You are blinded by his hypocrisy and gifts¡± She mutters and looks away andpletely turns her back on me. ¡°I-I think I will be going on a trip with him to New York city¡± I announced to her and she swiftly turned to me. ¡°What!¡± She eximed in shock, but quickly recovered ¡°You are going out with him, goodness¡± ¡°I am not going as the mother of his children but as his secretary, it¡¯s my job to go around with my boss, it¡¯s just a working rtionship nothing more¡± I said not being too sincere with my words. One reason, I¡¯m going with him is because I love New York, I have seen so many images of the ce and I wish to go there, now that the opportunity has presented itself I don¡¯t want to miss it, it¡¯s been long since I travelled on a ne, secondly I want to spend time with Tito and get to know him more and his true intention for the twins. ¡°I need you to take care of the kids, please¡± I pleaded and held her hand. ¡°I should freshen up¡± She said and pulled her hands aggressively from mine. I rolled my eyes and sighed. ¡°New York, here Ie¡± I smiled and fell back on the bed. __ A week has passed and Tito has sorted out my travelling documents. I¡¯m currently packing my things in my suitcase. ¡°Mamma, how many days will you be gone?¡± Noelle asked, I could see sadness written all over her face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry baby, I will be back before you realise that I even left, Mamma is going for some work, we need the money¡± I exined. ¡°B-but, why can¡¯t Ie with you?¡± She whined. I exhaled and walked to her. ¡°It¡¯s work rted, you can¡¯te with me, I would have loved you toe with me but unfortunately you can¡¯te with Mamma, but maybe next time¡± I smiled and pecked her forehead. ¡°Promise¡± She muttered. ¡°Pinky promise¡± I smiled and we knotted our two little fingers together. ¡°I don¡¯t want to miss my flight¡± I added and continued packing my stuff. Tito told me that we would be spending roughly a week there and that¡¯s why I¡¯m taking a few things along. Noelle sweetly helped me in packing, I turned to Noello standing by the door staring at us. ¡°Do you want to help?¡± I inquired. ¡°Not at all, why should I assist you when you are ready to leave your kids for that useless man? ¡± Noello replied coldly, his eyes so unfriendly. ¡°He¡¯s your father!¡± I retorted. Noelle turned to him and uttered ¡°Papa and Mamma are going on a business trip, so stop being a savage and let them be¡±. She already knows Tito is her father and she didn¡¯t waste time in calling him papa but Noello is quite the opposite, so obstinate and bitter. ¡°He¡¯s your Papa not mine, I hope your trip gets ruined¡± He hissed and left ¡°Mamma, don¡¯t get sad, he¡¯s just a jerk¡± Noelle said and Iughed. ¡°Jerk¡± I chuckled and sheughed along. ¡°Where did you get that from?¡± Iughed. ___ After reaching the airport we boarded the flight and stayed in the first ss section, it was an 12pm flight. ¡°Noelle and Noelle will miss you a lot,¡± Tito muttered and I narrowed my eyes at him. ¡°Not Noello, he would be happy that I¡¯m leaving, but thankfully they would be resuming school¡± I smiled. ¡°Yeah, that would be less stress for their grandma¡± Hemented. ¡°True¡± There was a long silence between us after that, Tito soon dozed off and his headnded directly on my shoulder. I tried positioning his head back but he wouldn¡¯t move it, I finally gave up and sighed. I touched his soft hair and smiled. ___ New York***N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Reaching New York is so exciting. An exotic car drives all the way to the hotel that is called Gramercy Park Hotel. It is famous for celebrity sightings. I researched it on Google and immediately told me the name. I liked around and took pictures even thigh it was night time but the bright streetlights made things so visible. After we arrived there, we went straight to reception. ¡°Good evening¡± the red haired secretary smiled. ¡°Evening,¡± I replied. ¡°Here are your cards room 400 and 401¡åShe said and handed over two cards to us. I think they were expecting us or the room have been booked before we came. I took the one with 401 on it, I¡¯m a bit clueless on how I¡¯m going to use the card. ¡± Tito ¡°I heard a man¡¯s voice from behind, it was so familiar. Tito and I turned back and my card fell out of my hand. Dante¡¯s eyes widened when he saw me. ¡°Fiore¡± He gasped. Chapter 38: Drowned 38. Drowned. Author¡¯s POV. Dante is shocked to see her, he hasn¡¯t seen her in six years, he has missed her so much, she was his first love and is still the love of his life, he has tried talking to her through Laura but it has been impossible convincing her to get back with him. Tito turns to Fiore with a quizzical face, he wonders how Dante knows her, Zelmira has the same curious eyes on Fiore. ¡°Do you both know each other?¡± She asks and Fiore swallows hard. Before Dante could respond Fiore sharply cut in. ¡°No!¡± She curtly replies. Dante goes mute, stunned by her denial, it¡¯s shocking how she could deny him so easily. Fiore nervously picks up her card from the floor and avoids any of their gazes. ¡°We should leave to our rooms, I¡¯m a bit tired¡± Fiore mutters to Tito. ¡°Good night, Mr Dante¡± Tito mumbles and leaves and she follows him quickly. The man with their suitcase follows them. Dante is still perplexed by everything, he ponders on what Tito told him when hest called. ¡°It can¡¯t be,¡± Dante mutters in disbelief.. ¡°What can¡¯t be?¡± Zelmira asks, because she heard what he said. ¡°Nothing¡± He replies and forces a smile. Zelmira smiles as well, she is happy to seeTito not his secretary, she hates seeing her always lurking around him. ¡°I hate her,¡± Zelmira grunted and held Dante¡¯s arm as they walk to the receptionist. ___ Tito instructs Fiore on how to use the card, she inputs her password which Tito sneakily sees. He smirks as he sees the password she inputted, he enters his own room and she enters hers.. Fiore dashes into the room with her suitcase and locks her door with her password again. ¡°What¡¯s Dante doing here?¡± Fiore asks rhetorically and frowns. she rests her head on the door. Thest thing she wants is to be close to Dante, she doesn¡¯t have any love for him but she¡¯s sure, he still feels something for her even though he¡¯s engaged. She saw the excitement in his eyes when he saw her, he looked thrilled to see he but for her it¡¯s the other way around. Fiore lets out a deep sigh and walks to the bed, she starts unpacking her suitcase, she¡¯s still thinking about Dante from time to time. She takes a look at the luxury room, it¡¯srge with a king sized bed, the bedsheet colour white and ck matches the wallpaper of the room perfectly. A beautiful dressing table and mirror at the left side of the bed, you could tell that furniture is expensive, she can¡¯t help but admire the beautiful room. She closes therge wardrobe after sorting out her things.. She takes off her clothes and goes to the bathroom, there¡¯s a jacuzzi in there, she takes a warm bath and changes into her pyjamas. She walks back to her bed tiredly and sits on the soft bed falling into deep thoughts.. ___ Tito changes his clothes and exhales, he has been thinking about the incident that happened between Fiore and Dante. ¡°Do they really not know each other?¡± Tito asks himself and wears his blue coloured shirt. ¡°It¡¯s none of my business, why should I care?¡± Tito frowns and goes toy down on his bed. His phone stats ringing and he stares at the screen, ¡®papa¡¯ was the inscription on it. Tito sighs and answers the call. ¡°Sera, Papa¡± Tito greets. ¡°It¡¯s afternoon, how could you call off your engagement with Gwandolyn, you have been rudely avoiding my calls as well!¡± He yells over the phone. ¡°Papa, I¡¯m sorry but I got tired of her, I am no longer interested in her and I don¡¯t really care what you think, it¡¯s my life, I chose to live it the way I please as far as I can take care of thepany and win as much awards as possible that should be your concern ¡°Tito mumbles and hangs up before his father could say any other thing. Tito hisses and throws his phone to the other side of the bed. He stands up from the bed and takes his card from the top of the drawer, he leaves his room and goes to Fiore¡¯s room which is opposite his room. He smirks and uses his card to open her poor, he knows the password. He walks in and Fiore is stunned.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°B-boss¡± She calls with a surprised face. ¡°H-how did you enter ?¡± Fiore yells.. ¡°You should learn to conceal your personal details properly, it doesn¡¯t speak well of a secretary withpany information¡± Tito replies formally. ¡°Why are you so impulsive?, it¡¯s annoying¡± Fiore rants and pouts her lips. Tito stares at her face then to her b**bs, they lookrge when she wears tight clothes. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Fiore asks. ¡°What¡¯s between you and Dante and don¡¯t you dare lie to my face that you don¡¯t know him!¡± ¡°You should learn to mind your business for goodness sake¡± Fiore utters angrily. ¡°But I deserve to know,¡± Tito barks. ¡°No, you don¡¯t, just leave my room, I don¡¯t want to talk about it¡± Fiore yells but Tito isn¡¯t ready to give up. He walks to her and sits close to her. ¡°Who¡¯s Dante to you?¡± Tito inquires more seriously. He needs to know who is his next enemy, sleeping with Zelmira is enough, he doesn¡¯t want the same thing to be done to him. Fiore sighs, she decides to tell him the truth, it¡¯s better he hears it from her. ¡± I¡¯m all ears¡± ¡± Dante was my fiance, we used to be childhood lovers, we knew each other long ago but when I got pregnant, we couldn¡¯t get married anymore¡± She exins. ¡°Do you still love him?¡± He questions. ¡°No,¡± Fiore replies emotionlessly. Tito looks calm and said ¡°Good night¡± He leaves her room without another word. ¡°What¡¯s up with him? Is he angry?¡± ___ Fiorees out of her room and goes to the swimming pool, it¡¯srge and there is no one around, seems like everyone is sleeping. She needs some fresh air and also wants to clear her mind. She stares at the water, lost in thoughts again. She suddenly bends down and starts sshing the water with her hand. Out of the blue someone pushes her into the pool. ¡°Ah!!!¡± Fiore screams and falls into the water. ¡°Help!¡± Fiore screams and starts drowning, she can¡¯t swim at all. Her hands start sshing in the water and her struggles continue. Zelmira smirks and watches her with a smile on her face as she drowns. Chapter 39: Magical Night (I) 39. Magical night (1) Author¡¯s POV. Fiore keeps pping in the water, she¡¯s getting weaker by the second and swallowing a whole lot of water. Zelmira simply watches with a nasty and wicked smile on her lips, she can never be as delighted as she is now, even though she has never seen her flirting with Tito before but Fiore has caught them having s*x the other time and she might open her loud mouth and rant it to Dante, staying with Dante is a blessing, more fame and money even though he¡¯s a boring man. She prefers Tito because he¡¯s handsome, sexy, a million times better in bed than Dante, he¡¯s rich and above all, he has this regal attitude that excites her, Dante is too good, too simple making him totally uninteresting. Tito walks into the swimming pool area, he had checked Fiore¡¯s room again and she wasn¡¯t there, he asked some employees he saw in the hotel about her description and they told him she went to the swimming pool area. His eyes widen when he sees Fiore drowning. ¡°E!!!¡± He yells and runs towards the pool. Zelmira is stunned to see him, she watches as he jumps into the water to save her, Fiore suddenly stops moving. Tito pulls her out of the water and ces her on the blue tiled floor. ¡°Fiore¡± He calls tapping her cheeks but there is no response from her. He does CPR three times by pressing his hands on her chest several times but she doesn¡¯t respond. Zelmira swallows hard. Tito does a mouth to mouth resuscitation, he does it twice and she coughs out water. ¡°Fiore¡± He calls and her wet eyes slowly opens He raises her up and holds her face. ¡°Can you hear me? ¡± He asks rather gently . She coughs out more water and releases heavy breath. Fiore¡¯s eyes widens, she can¡¯t believe she¡¯s still alive, she looks at Tito and he¡¯s wet also. ¡°Can you walk?¡± He asks, staring at her wet lips. Fiore shook her head, too weak to even talk. Tito crosses her arm in his neck and carries her in bridal style, she¡¯s light as a feather. Tito faces Zelmira and res at her. ¡°You pushed her right?¡± Tito yells making her flinch so badly, she loses bnce because of her heels and falls into the pool making a huge ssh. ¡°B*tch¡± Tito sneers and leaves from there. Zelmiraes out of the water and gasps. ¡°I can¡¯t believe he just saved her¡± Zelmira said fearfully ¡°What will I do now?¡± Zelmira mutters with reddened eyes. ___ Tito drops her on her feet, and Fiore shivers a bit. ¡°How do you feel?¡± He asks and holds up her thin chin. ¡°I feel¡­ cold¡± She shivers. Tito goes to turn on the heater, hees back to her and takes his hand to her pyjamas blouse and starts unbuttoning it himself, the clothes are so stick to her body it looks transparent it makes her look sexy. Fiore gasps as he unbuttons her blouse, Tito¡¯s eyes meet with hers, he can¡¯t take his eyes away from those beautiful and surreal grey eyes. Fiore equally stares at his lips, small in that pretty soft looking beard of his, everything about him is alluring and causing a weird arousal in her, it¡¯s so seductive. Tito eyes move from her sticky, wet hair, to her wet lips then her bra, the pinkcy bra pops out most of her cleavages, she really has big b**bs, from gazing at them you could determine their softness, Tito can¡¯t resist the temptation anymore, he hungrily ms his lips on her trembling lips and she gives in, their tongues sliding roughly into each other¡¯s mouths. She has totally forgotten that she almost got drowned, she¡¯s rather intoxicated in this hot kiss. He deepens the kiss and he nibbles on her lips , he parts the kiss and takes his lips to the nape of her neck, he smooches that spot and it sends shock waves into her body, her frail white fingers gripping his wet shirt as his lips gently sucks her skin. A moan of pleasure escapes her lips, her eyshes tighten against each other as his cold breath smoothers her neck. After cing a hickey there, he kisses her lips again and they enjoy the tastes of each other¡¯s lips. ¡°Fiore, you shouldn¡¯t allow this, not for a second time¡± Fiore said inwardly but her limbs seem too weak to push him away instead she impulsively starts running her hands around his back as the kiss lengthens. They continue kissing till it leads them to the bed, they both fall on it with him on top of her. Tito pulls away from the kiss and puts his face on the middle of chubby soft b**bs. ¡°Tito¡­¡± Fiore moans and her hand grip her hair gently and the other on the sheets. Tito loves the way she calls his name, something charming and enchanting about it, he wants to hear it every second. He raises up himself and tears the remaining buttoned part of her blouse, Fiore removes it herself and even helps him in taking off his shirt, she can¡¯t seem to control her emotions or urge right now. That¡¯s the difference between him and Enzo, she has this erotic feeling and romantic feeling with Tito but with Enzo it¡¯s just fondness. Fiore can¡¯t get her eyes off his abs, he¡¯s quite hairy but it increases that handsomeness. It¡¯s a pity she can¡¯t recall anything from their first night but this man is like a Greek demigod. Tito unhooks her bra and flings it off the bed, his eyes gawk on her exposed b**bs, the pink n?pples makes his d¨¬ck start erecting. ¡°Sexy¡± He mutters, they arerger in size than six years ago. He gropes her n?pple with her n?pple in his mouth and starts sucking it like a hungry child for milk, his hands transfers to her b**bs and he starts massaging it. ¡°Hmm¡­ ¡°Fiore moans, her grip bes tighter on the sheets Titoys bites on her n?pple making her yelp, his hand still fondling her other b**b till it turns red with his finger prints, it¡¯s likes he¡¯s torturing her but she loves this kind of torture. She could feel her cl?t start feeling aroused to his touches, her p?ssy is so wet right now. After sucking to his satisfaction, he releases her reddened n?pple. Fiore releases a beautiful moan, he lifts himself up from her and his hand goes to her wet trousers. Fiore holds his hands as he touches it.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. ¡°Once I start, I won¡¯t stop but even if you beg me¡± Tito mutters. ¡°It¡¯s not like it¡¯s our first time¡± Fiore snickers nervously. ¡°You were drunk but now you aren¡¯t¡± He reminds her. ¡°I don¡¯t think I won¡¯t want you to stop¡± She smirks and he crashes his lips roughly on hers immediately dragging down her trousers and gripping her ?ss. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Chapter 40: Magical Night (II) 40. Magical night (2) Author¡¯s POV. He massages her b**ty and sucks her lips for some seconds and pulls away, he removes her trouserspletely. Fiore hastily unbuckles his belt and pulls down his trousers, he takes it off finally by himself. He stares at her pinkcy panties, her sexy curvy hips, this is a typical hourss shape. Tito smirks and loves what he¡¯s seeing, he likes attractive and beautiful women. She widen her legs a bit, since she¡¯s aroused and can¡¯t keep them, he puts his hand in the middle of her pants and starts fingering her through it. ¡°Goodness¡± She gasps with mouth wide open, her entire body seems to be more than heated right now, her eyes close and her moans starts going in rhythm with how his hands kept rotating in her panties, this is not his style of s*x, he goes straight to business but this night is quite different, he¡¯s going to make it memorable. ¡°Tito¡­ Oh¡­god¡± She squeals, there is a beautiful sensation burning inside her entire body, her hands begin to ruffle the sheets as she bes restless. Tito sessfully tears off her pants making her eyes flicker open. ¡°Widen your legs some more¡± Tito licked his lips, his charming husky voice made her yearn for him the most. She obeys and widen her legs, he stares at her wet p?ssy and beams. ¡°You are wet for me huh?¡± Tito smirks. ¡°Wet for you?¡± Fiore mutters in confusion. Tito doesn¡¯t reply instead he inserts his finger into her p?ssy. ¡°Ouch!¡± Fiore yelps, her p?ssy walls tightens around his finger. ¡°You are so tight¡± He smiles and starts fingering her with finger. ¡°Ash¡­it hurts¡± Fiore whimpers, it¡¯s not in pain but pleasure. ¡°Tito¡­ slowly please¡± He continues thrusting his finger at a fast pace.. Instead of listening to her moans, he doubles his finger and she squeals loudly, her walls expand to his fingers and he starts thrusting all over again. ¡°My goodness¡± ¡°Dio mio¡± She¡¯s feeling on top the moon right now, that her legs start quivering as his fingers keeps pating into her p?ssy. ¡°Sh*t!¡± Fiore yells and raises up herself making his fingers prate deeper, she falls back and throws her head in pleasure.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Reaching her climax, she can¡¯t contain it anymore ¡°I want to pee¡± She doesn¡¯t understand this feeling at all, it¡¯s quite embarrassing to say that but she can¡¯t hold it . ¡°Release it!¡± Hemands and spanks her ass. ¡°Ouch!¡± He pulls out his fingers and Fiore releases whatever ising, she sighs and the trembling in her legs reduces. Tito sees her c?m flowing out, he lowers his head and puts his face on between her legs. ¡°W-what are¡­¡± She suddenly feels his cols tongue on her cl?t, he starts licking her c?m. ¡°Fuck¡± Fiore can¡¯t help it, his tongue is doing some magic in there. She tastes good in there too, he makes sure he licks every bit of her flesh,. ¡°Ohh!!!¡­ my¡± His tongue starts teasing a her cl?t making her legs vibrate involuntarily. ¡°You are so sweet¡± He groans and continues teasing her in there, Fiore shuts her eyes and grips her hair, beads of sweat forming on her body. ¡°You¡­ are killing me¡± Fiore whimpers, as tears slide from the side of her eyes. He suddenly stops and she moans softly, relishing the way his tongues keep flickering around her underneath is like bringing in cloud nine. ¡°Don¡¯t stop¡± She moans and he puts his tongue back in. After licking her c?m, he raises his head and licks his wet lips. ¡°C¡¯mon already, stop this y¡± Fiore mutters impatiently. ¡°I don¡¯t want to¡± He smirks, seeing her desperation toiling with her a little won¡¯t hurt. Fiore is so fesp , if he doesn¡¯t do it soln. ¡°I¡¯m dying here¡± She pleads , her wife, she doesn¡¯t care if she begs him, . Tito wants to say something. ¡°Shush, don¡¯t say anything, just make me yours¡± Fiore interrupts, not thinking straight. He beams and takes of his boxers, Fiore sees his huge c*ck and regrets her words, she can¡¯t believe that thing entered her, no wonder she felt so much after that night, goodness!. ¡°Are you scared?¡± He winks and her pouts are lips. It¡¯s erect, looks thick and big in size, she¡¯s sure going to faint tonight. ¡°I¡¯m not scared,¡± Fiore replies, faking her fearlessness. He leans on her and starts kissing her lips, his whole weight presses on her, his chest lying t on her b**bs. He thrusts his d*ck into her pussy without wasting any time, the first hard thrust makes Fiore scream. ¡°Tito¡­ gently¡± Fiore screams and he starts thrusting in and out of her p?ssy. Fiore closes her eyes and pierce her fingernails into his broad back as another hard hard thrustes. ¡°E¡± He moans slightly while enjoying it. His hands moves around her body, from her thighs to her wide hips and even to her p*ssy. ¡°Tito¡± Fiore moans softly and unconsciously smiled, as the hard, sweet bangs came. ¡°Call my name again¡± He whispers on earlobe, his warm breath brushing it. His d?ck hits her p?ssy and it makes her go berserk. ¡°Tito¡± She screams this time and scratches his back. He continues thrusting at a fast pace, faster and faster, it hits her womb more and more. ¡°Damn it, faster¡± Fiore moans and kisses his neck. ¡°Tito, harder¡± He nibs on her earlobe then to her corbone. Her words be more incoherent, she begs him to stop and sometimes go harder on her, he goes hard to the extent, his balls starts pping against her s*x, their wet, sweaty s*xes mming against each other. ¡°Yeah¡± Tito moans, smooching her cleavages. ¡°We will switch positions now¡± Tito whispers and suddenly switches positions, Fiorees on top of him, her heavy , hot breaths smothering his hairy chest. Fiore lifts herself up and covers their s*xes with the duvet. ¡°What should I do now?¡± Fiore asks clueless ly. ¡°Ride me¡± Tito smirks and she bes a bit confused. But without any more exnation , she starts hitting her p?ssy against his d?ck making him groan. ¡°Like this¡± She mumbles out. ¡°Yeah, bad girl like that¡± She starts at a slow pace at first but then increases her pace, making him moan this time, she relishes the moment and kisses his hairy chest. He wraps his hand around her back and sheys more hickeys on his chest. Fiore spreads her legs wider on his torso and stretches and kisses his lips. ¡°Tell me this is the best night you¡¯ve ever had?¡± Fiore asks in between the kiss. . Tito smirks ¡± This is one of the best nights we will ever have¡± Chapter 41: Ruined Day 41. Ruined day Author¡¯s POV. ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± Fiore grins and kisses his chest again. ¡°I¡¯m more than sure¡± Tito smirks and uses his hands to massage her b*tt, he switches positions. ¡°Woah!¡± Fiore screams and smiles. ¡°We are going on round two¡± Tito winks. Fiore¡¯s eyes widens, meaning there would be round two, she¡¯s not prepared for it at all. ¡°I¡¯m exhausted¡± Fiore yawns, she¡¯s faking her tiredness and Tito knows this. He pulls his fattened d¨¬ck out of her and releases his c?m on the bed, Fiore exhales and covers her body with the duvet. ¡°You were awesome likest time¡± Tito snickers and kisses her bare arm, he sucks her skin leaving red marks. ¡°Why do you always do that?¡± Fiore giggles, he wraps his hands around. ¡°Because I want to leave a mark¡± Tito mutters andys more kisses. She turns to him and kisses his lips thenments ¡°You are so hairy like Noello¡± ¡°Waxing doesn¡¯t stop the hairs from growing back and the whole process is painful ¡± Tito rolls his eyes and starts caressing her hair. ¡°I think you should turn off the heater,¡± Fiore pouts. Tito leaves the bed and turns on the air conditioner, it looks a bit rusty and unused, it seems like the cold has been serious but leaves the heater on.. Tito yawns and goes back to bed, he cuddles with her and takes one of her b**bs and puts it in his mouth. Fiore giggles as he bits and sucks it. __ Next morning, Fiore wakes up, she yawns loudly and looks at her, Tito isn¡¯t beside her anymore, she hears water ttering to the floor, she turns to the direction of the bathroom. Fiore looks at the clock and it¡¯s almost 11am., she can¡¯t believe she slept so soundly and for such a long time, Fiore stretches her body and climbs down from the, bed, she throws the, duvet aside and smiles, this is actually his room, the designs and furniture in this room is more beautiful than her room, the bed covers are wine in colour , the pillows too , there is an art piece and paintings on his room, it looks more luxurious than hers, the furniture looks like gold or its real gold. ¡°Is this real gold?¡± Fiore mutters and her jaw drops in shock. ¡°Wow, mine didn¡¯t look this pretty,¡± Fiore pouts, she is about to walk to the bathroom when she tumbles on his shoes and hers. ¡°Ouch¡± Fiore winces and touches her foot. She walks towards the bathroom, she flings the door open and enters, Tito turns to her, the water from the shower is running down his body. Fiore¡¯s jaw drops a second time, he gets more sexy and attractive every time she sees him. ¡°He¡¯s always like this, so hot¡± Fiore mutters loudly. ¡°Yes, I am always this way, do you want to join me?¡± Tito asks, staring at her nude body. Before she could reply, he goes to pull her inside and locks the door. ¡ª {Italy} ¨C silicon groups. Later in the morning, Enzo goes to clean the cafeteria. He hasn¡¯t had a chance to open the safe. He has tried thebinations but none seem to work. He is still thinking about Fiore, he misses her but has refused to go to her house, he¡¯s angry and disappointed that she kicked him out instead of Tito, it hurts so badly.. He grips the mopstick angrily and continues mopping. ¡°Lorenzo ¡± Laura calls, he faces her with a straight face. ¡°Good morning, Laura¡± Enzo greets without a smile. ¡°Morning¡± Laura mutters, he has been avoiding her since Fiore left and she has been hating it, it¡¯s like he doesn¡¯t care about her at all or maybe he never did. ¡°Lorenzo, are you angry with me?¡± Laura asks sadly.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°No, I am not angry with you but I just want to be left alone for now, I don¡¯t want to mingle with anyone, I just want to be in solitude¡± Enzo replies with a pleasing voice pleading tone. ¡°Alright¡±Laura frowns and walks away. She clenches her first angrily as she walks to her office. ¡°You have to be mine, damn you Fiore!¡± Laura curses under her breath. ¨C Signora Ginvera, decides not to go to the shop, she needs a rest and her blood pressure doesn¡¯t encourage so much stress. She puts some of the floor she bought from the market into the bowl, she¡¯s going to make some tasty cookies for the twins, they will start school tomorrow, this is all thanks to Tito. Signora Ginvera remembers him and stops making the dough, she just doesn¡¯t like it, she has this bad feeling about him. ¡°Grandma!¡± Noelle screams. Signora Ginvera jerks out of her thoughts and touches her chest in shock. ¡°Why did you scream?¡± Signora Ginvera questions and gasps. ¡°Sorry grandma¡± Noelle apologises and walks to her, she tastes the almost made dough and spits it out. ¡± It tastes weird,¡± She spat. ¡°I am almost done with the dough, I will make the cookies and then I will call for you,¡± Signora Ginvera smiles. ¡°But, I want to watch you¡± Noelle whines. ¡°No, you want to eat everything when they are baked¡± Signora Ginvera snickers, she knows her trick, she helps her and eats therger share. ¡°You know my ns, huh, very smart, Granny¡± Noelle grins cheesily. ¡°Funny you¡± , Signora Ginveraughs, light heartedly. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to go to school tomorrow¡± She giggles excitedly ¡°Yes at least I will have some peace¡± Signora Ginvera smiles andughs. ¡°Grandma¡± Noelle pouts and puffs air into her cheeks making her look cute and angry at the same time.. ¡°You look like a baby¡± Signora Ginvera chuckles, making Noelleugh. Noelleter leaves the kitchen, Noello is in his room still ying games on the phone that belongs to his mother, heter knew she left it because it¡¯s in there he put the tracking device. Noelle ys for a while by herself then goes to the room to bug him. ¡­. Later, a knockes on the door and Signora washes her hands and leaves the kitchen and goes there, she opens it and two men force their way into the sitting room and point guns at her. ¡°Where are the twins?¡± One of the men questioned, he was putting on a mask. Signora Ginvera shivers ¡°P-please, they aren¡¯t around¡± ¡°You think we are fools, ¡± the other man angrily growls. He approaches her and bangs the back of the gun on her head. It knocks her out and she slumps to the floor. ¡°Check the rooms¡± the first man mutters to the other. He goes to andes back with Noello and Noelle pulling them by their arms. ¡°Leave my sister alone¡± Noello screams and bites his hand. ¡°Bastardo!¡± He yelps and lets go of Noelle. Noello¡¯s teeth sink into his flesh, he hits Noello¡¯s head with his clenched fist , itnds him on the floor but that doesn¡¯t make him faint. The other guy already caught Noelle. ¡°Grandma!, Noello¡± Noelle cries. The second man grabs Noello up, he brings out a handkerchief and presses it against his nose. Noello tries struggling but falls asleep because of the drugs in the handkerchief. ¡°Noello, wake up!¡± She screams but the guy holding her covers her nose as well with a handkerchief and she falls asleep the same way. Chapter 42: Pains & Scars 42. Pains & scars. Author¡¯s POV. ¡°I never knew hamburgers were so tasty. ¡± Fiore snickers and takes a big bite of the burger. ¡°It¡¯s not as sweet as you¡± Tito smiles, it¡¯s lovely being with her, seeing her face, every minute with her is different, he doesn¡¯t casually like women wearing his shirts and sitting in the bed eating breakfast for lunch and kissing, those romantic things aren¡¯t part of his agendas but with her, it¡¯s always different, he does and epts the unthinkable. Fiore raises her head shyly, her cheeks are bulging with a piece of burger inside. Tito kisses off the bit of burger on her lips, her eyes widen and butterflies flutter in her stomach because of that gesture. Tito straightens himself and smiles a little. Fiore takes a while before chewing her food and swallowing it nervously, she suddenly chokes on it. ¡°Easy¡± He beams knowingly and gives her the ss of water on the tray. She grabs it from him and gulps it down quickly.. She coughs and pats her chest. ¡°Thanks¡± She clears her throat. ¡°I miss Noelle¡± Tito mutters out loud, he didn¡¯t say it for her to hear. ¡°I miss the twins too¡± Fiore smiles, happy that he cares for them. ¡°But I don¡¯t really miss Noello, that boy is too much of a rogue¡­ ¡± He mutters bluntly and pauses, he continues with a less offensive statement since Fiore didn¡¯t look amused at all ¡°I kind of miss his troubles¡± ¡°Who do you think he takes that nasty attitude from?¡± Fiore asks, making himugh out loud. She never expected thatughter. She had never seen himugh, it¡¯s either he smirks or smiles briefly but notughing, wholeheartedly. Tito notices her stare andports himself. ¡± You look extremely handsome when you smile¡± She snickers. Her words make his heart flutter, he touches heart in fear. ¡®Why did it do that?¡¯ He is not pleased by the strange feeling. There is an awkward silence between them after that. ¡± Do you want to call them? ¡°Tito asks. ¡± Yes I do but I forgot my phone at home ¡°Fiore giggles at her silly behaviour. ¡°How could you forget your phone, outstanding¡± Tito mumbles under his breathe, thest word. ¨C {Italy} ¨C Fiore¡¯s house.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Signora Ginvera has been unconscious for almost two hours, her fingers suddenly move and her eyshes too, she flutters her eyes open and groans. ¡°Noelle¡± She mutters in pain and tries hard to sit straight. She touches the back of her head and there is blood on her hair. ¡°Noello!!¡± Signora Ginvera yells, tears brimming in her eyes as she looks around for them. She stands up and walks to the room but can¡¯t find them, hot tears drop from her eyes. ¡°Oh my goodness¡± Signora Ginvera cries and tumbles back to the wall. ¡°My grandchildren¡± She grips her chest in tears. She rushes out of their room and checks around again but can¡¯t find them, she goes to her room and looks for her phone, she dials Fiore¡¯s number but there is no response. ¡°Answer the call please¡± Signora Ginvera cries. She dials numerous times but there is no response from her. ¡°Oh my goodness¡± She cries helplessly. She thinks of Tito and checks her phone for an unknown number. She remembers a day that Fiore used her phone once to call Tito. Signora sees an unknown number and dials it, it rings for a while and he answers. ¡°Hello¡± ¡°Is this Tito?¡± Signora Ginvera sobs. ¡°Yes,¡± Tito replies. ¡°The twins have been kidnapped¡± She whimpers. ¡°What!!!¡± His scream echoes in the phone and he suddenly hangs up. ¡°Hello, Tito!!!¡± ¡°Fiore¡± Signora Ginvera cries loudly but the call has already been cut. She cries louder and groans in pain. ___ {New York} ¨C Gramercy Park Hotel. ¡°What happened? Tito?¡± Fiore asks, his suddenly shocked face makes her concerned. ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°The twins¡­ twins have been kidnapped¡± Tito replies and stands up, he rushes to the wardrobe and starts pulling out his stuff. ¡°They have been what?!!!¡± ¡°What the hell are you talking about!¡± Fiore shrieks, teary eyed ¡°Tito, I¡¯m talking to you¡± She yells and climbs down from the bed, so she rushes to Tito. ¡°I think it was your mother who called,¡± Tito responds and packs some of his clothes. He turns to her and holds her arms `¡±Don¡¯t cry alright, go pack your things. We are taking the first flight back to Italy¡± Fiore nods but can¡¯t help the tears from falling, she storms out of the room. She packs up her things and changes her clothes, they leave the hotel and go to the airport. __ There is a huge traffic jam ahead of them, and it makes them so worried and anxious. ¡°Can¡¯t we take another route?¡± Tito asks, his Italian ent confuses the driver. ¡°I don¡¯t understand¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we take another route,¡± Tito yells, annoyed by the driver¡¯s dumbness. ¡°I am sorry we can¡¯t, there are a lot of cars lined up at the back too, there is no way out, we have to wait for the traffic to clear¡± the driver replies and beeps the car¡¯s horn. ¡°Tito, I am so scared¡± Fiore cries, she¡¯s having scary thoughts running through her mind. ¡°Stop crying, we will get there soon¡± Tito consoles her and holds her hand. ¡°What about your award? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about it¡± Tito retorts. ___ {Italy} ¨C Unknown location Noello has been struggling with the ropes since he woke up but it¡¯s impossible to get free from them, they look thick and strong. He can feel his phone vibrating in his pocket, he hopes they find him through the tracking device, thankfully he had put the phone on vibration while ying games. ¡°Let us out of here¡± Noello screams, he falls along with the chair as a result of shaking too much. One of the guys hears a loud thud and step into therge room, he thought that they were trying to escape. ¡°You think you are strong? , You won¡¯t escape from here anytime soon it would be your corpse¡± He talks wickedly and faces Noelle. Noelle slowly wakes up, the ce is blurry but she sees things clearer after squinting for some minutes. ¡°Noello¡± She calls and starts sobbing. The man looks at her and grins ¡°Beautiful¡± Noelle faces him with her red, teary face. He walks to her and bends down to her level. ¡°Get away from my sister?¡± Noello yells. ¡°You are pretty¡± He mutters pervertedly staring at her fair skin. He touches her legs ¡°Leave me alone¡± Noelle cries loudly. ¡°Mamma, Papa¡± He takes his hand under her gown. ¡°Stop¡± ¡°Leave her!¡± Noello shouts. He trails his fingers on herp. ¡°Papa!¡± Noelle cries loudly. Chapter 43: Bullets 43. Bullets. Author¡¯s POV. ¡°Stop touching my sister that way, let go of her¡± Noello screams, struggling with the ropes but it is more impossible with him on the ground. ¡°Mamma¡± Noelle cries, her trickling tears excite him. He was the one who had knocked out Noello the other time. His hand heads to her panties, he stares lustfully at her little rosy lips. ¡°Stop touching me¡± Noelle screams in fear. The man has different evil and erotic thoughts in his mind, his imagination was so nasty that you won¡¯t desire to know what he is thinking right now. The first man walks in to see what the whole screaming is about, he sees what his partner is doing and he is disgusted. ¡°Gregory!¡± He yells and the pervert stands up to his feet. ¡°What!¡± Gregory yells, angry about the fact that he knows, Marco would disrupt his ns. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Marco asks with disgust written all over . ¡°I was trying to have some fun, the Bambina is quite beautiful, a little taste won¡¯t hurt, ¡± Gregory answers shamelessly. Marco turns to crying Noelle, he calctes her age range in head and faces Gregory. ¡°Are you in your right mind? Are you crazy or mad?¡± Marco thunders. ¡°Maybe both,¡± Gregory grins. ¡°She¡¯s just a little girl, maybe five or six, what does she have that you want to touch? What does a little girl the same age as your daughter have?¡± Marco yells in disgust. ¡°Don¡¯t put my daughter into this!¡± Gregory shouts. ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t want your daughter to be mentioned but you want to destroy the p?ssy of this little girl, you are bastard!¡± Marco spits out. Gregory presses forward to him and grabs his cor.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mind the way you talk to me!¡± Gregory warns. ¡°I could kidnap, kill but raping a child is something different, you have lost your mind, man!¡± Marco reprimands and grips his cor as well. ¡°Excuse me¡­ what what is p?ssy?¡± Noelle inquires, curious about the word. Noello rolls his eyes in disbelief. The men turn to her in unbelief. ¡°P¨¹ssy is a bad word, you will know when you are 32¡åNoello replies. ¡± Every time, I must reach 32 years of age, I hate this! ¡°Noelle sobs. Marco yanks Gregory¡¯s hands off his cor, he walks to Noello and raises him up. ¡°Jerk!¡± Marco frowns and leaves the room, Gregory takes a lustful look at her before leaving the room. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will leave here soon¡± Noello said confidently¡­ ___ Tito and Fiore arrive in Italy hourster, They go straight to the house. Fiore storms into the house and meets Signora Ginvera crying her eyes out. ¡°Mamma¡± Fiore cries and runs to hug her. ¡°Fiore¡± Signora Ginvera cries heavily. Tito pulls their suitcases inside and shuts the door. ¡°We have to inform the police,¡± Signora Ginvera cries. ¡°No, we can not get the police involved, they will onlyplicate things and the victims that get abducted could get killed¡± Tito opposes the idea. ¡°Then what do we do? Time has passed and the kidnappers haven¡¯t called or said anything yet about my grandchildren and you expect me to listen to you and not inform the police!¡± Signora Ginvera cries and yells. ¡°Well they are my children and I am saying that we won¡¯t inform the police, I have my own ways¡± Tito argues. ¡°Both of you stop, it¡¯s the life of my children here and the both of you can at least try to get along so we can find a solution¡± Fiore cries and sniffs. ¡°Mamma, where is my phone?¡± Fiore sniffs. ¡°I don¡¯t know where it is,¡± She replies. Fiore stands up and goes to Tito ¡°Please give me your phone¡± He hands his phone to her without asking what she needs for, she dials Enzo¡¯s number, she has it in her head. ¡°Enzo, it is me, Fiore¡± She calls as he answers. ¡°Heartbeat¡± ¡°I need your help, please can youe to my house?¡± Fiore sobs. ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Enzo asks with a worried tone. ¡°I can¡¯t exin now, juste please¡±She cries and hangs up. She faces Tito who is visibly angry. ¡± Why did you call him? ¡°Tito asks, anyone could sense the rage in his voice. ¡± Enzo can help us, he has police friends ¡°Fiore replies, her voice is so cracked that her sentences be hard toprehend. ¡± I am here, you didn¡¯t have to call a stranger since its our family issues ¡°Tito yells. ¡± I don¡¯t care about what you think, I am only concerned about how to save my babies because, I don¡¯t know who kidnapped them, first it was Noelle getting poisoned by Gwandolyn and now the both of them get abducted, who knows if it is still Gwandolyn¡¯s doing ¡°Fiore yells, more tears flowing down her cheeks. Titi tries touching her but she moves away from him, she gives him a stare that partly says this is all his fault. After an hour, Enzo arrives. ¡± Heartbeat ¡°He mutters and pulls her into a hug as he enters. ¡± What is wrong?¡±Enzo asks and looks at Tito ha6efikk Fiore drops the bombshell ¡°The twins have been kidnapped¡± ¡°che cosa!!!¡± Enzo ecims.. Signora Ginvera narrates everything to them, her head has been treated by Fiore.. ¡°I once gave Noello a tracking device, if the phone is not in the house, that means it must be with him, we can track down their location¡± Enzo exins ¡°What does that mean?¡± Fiore asks with an array of hope. ¡°It means that we can find the twins,¡± Enzo smiles at her. Fiore eyes lit up, she pulls him into a hug and screams ¡°You are really my guardian angel¡± Tito clenches his fists in jealousy. ___ Unknown location ** Gwandolyn walks into the room, she¡¯s wearing ck all through, a long ck gown that is strapless, a ck fascinator on her head, she is still moaning over her baby. Gwandolyn stares at the twins, her eyes are more on Noello, he¡¯s a replica of Tito, she also remembers seeing them as the kids she saw on the road¡­ She brings out a gun from her bag and points it at them. ¡°Mamma!¡± Noelle starts crying again. Noello is not scared at all instead he insults her ¡°So you are the witch that was kidnapped¡± . ¡± You sure have a bad tongue like Tito ¡°Gwandolyn frowns and points the gun at him. ¡± Please don¡¯t kill my brother¡±Noelle pleads. ¡°Which of you should I kill first?¡± Gwandolyn smirks, loving each moment of her acts. ¡°You are such an evil witch, you are so ugly, why did you kidnap us, b*tch!¡± Noello yells. She points the gun at him and pulls the trigger. Chapter 44: Death Venom 44. Death¡¯s venom Author¡¯s POV. ¡°Ah!!!¡± Noelle screams. The bullet actually meets the wall instead of Noello, Noello is still looking fearlessly at her, he has no fear in his eyes at all, those fiery eyes kind of scare Gwandolyn. It is exactly like the stare Tito would give you that would make you wish you could crawl into a hole and hide yourself. Gwandolyn smirks and points the gun at Noelle. Noello is more afraid of Noelle, she is fragile and timid, she always falls prey to bullies because they see her as the weak one . ¡°Leave my sister alone, face me instead ¡± Noello yells and Gwandolynughs. Herugh is horrific and scary, she resembles a witch from a horror movie as she keepsughing hysterically. ¡°I think I should kill you both right now but not after having fun first¡± Gwandolyn smirks. She walks to a table and drops her bag there and also her gun, she removes a small knife from her bag. ¡± Watch me torture your sister and you will do nothing ¡°She smirks and walks Noelle. ¡± No, stay away ¡°Noelle shakes her head and cries. ¡± Stay away from my sister!¡±Noello screams. ___ Laura leaves in the midst of those invited by Enzo to track the children¡¯s location and can¡¯t be easily tracked because of the coverage on the ce they might be, Enzo couldn¡¯t do it on his own, therefore he invites the police. The police are stationed right now in their house and are tracking their location. Laura goes to the kitchen and sees Enzo drinking from a ss of water, Fiore actually called her and like a good and supportive friend, she had to leave the office ande rushing here like a mad person.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Enzo notices someone¡¯s presence and turns to the door, he narrows his eyes at her and furrows his thick brows. Laura slowly walks to him, ying with her fingers behind her back. ¡°I hope they find the children¡± She mutters nervously. ¡°I hope so too, Fiore is worried¡± Enzo mumbles sadly. Laura pinches herself angrily, he is only concerned about Fiore when he sees her sad, he never cares to ask about her welfare or the cause of her suffering. Laura sters a smile on her lips and continues the conversation¡±Can we talk about us for a while? ¡± ¡± This is not the ce or the time to talk about personal issues ¡°Enzo declines. ¡°This is the only time that you don¡¯t want to be left alone, Lorenzo maybe I should just let everything out, Enzo I love you, I have feelings for you, I have tried many times convincing myself that, this is not true and it is just an infatuation but I was wrong, it¡¯s true love ¡°Laura confesses and cups his face. ¡± I love you ¡°She mutters and kisses his lips instantly. Enzo¡¯s eyes widen and he pushes her away, he pushes her so hard that she almost loses bnce. Enzo wipes his lips in disgust. ¡± I don¡¯t love you Laura, I do not feel the same about you, we are just friends, don¡¯t confuse friendship for love, I don¡¯t want to hurt your feelings but I have to be sincere with, I don¡¯t love you¡± Enzo responds sternly, his eyes and words are so emotionless. Laura¡¯s eyes fill with tears, pain and heartbreak are visible in her ssy eyes. ¡°Enzo, I don¡¯t care if it is a one side love, I am alright with it¡± ¡± Well not me, I love someone else, she is the only one I love and there is no vacancy for you¡± Enzo scowls and leaves the kitchen. ¡°You love Fiore right?¡± Laura mutters hatefully and clenches her fist. She bursts into tears but covers her mouth to suppress it. ___ Noelle¡¯s skin has been torn by Gwandolyn, her arms have been marked with the knife.. ¡°This is all for the baby I lost, you both are going to lose your lives¡± Gwandolyn grins wickedly. Noelle keeps bleeding and crying, Noello feels helpless that he can¡¯t help his twin sister, he wishes for the ropes to get loosened so he can be able to kill this evil woman once and for all but it seems like his little wish might note true anytime soon. ¡°Papa¡± Noelle cries loudly. Her entire hope is on Tito right now, that he woulde to save them. ¡°You won¡¯t escape even though Titoes to save you¡± Gwandolyn talks to Noello, she hates the child¡¯s guts. ¡°Gregory¡± She calls and he runs. ¡°Yes, Boss¡± He answers. ¡°Get the things I asked you to prepare¡± She orders. He bows and leaves the room. Hees back with handcuffs, chains, petrol, padlocks, keys and a match box and ces them on the table. Fear grips the twins ¡°What are you going to do¡±? ¡°Noello shrieks , his cold eyes screening the items. ¡± Marco ¡°Gregory calls and Marco rushes inside the room. A minute or two silence and Gregory brings out a gun and shoots Marco in the head.. ¡± Ah!!! ¡°Noelle screams. But the next thing that happens to shock them, Gwandolyn walks to items, she picks up her gun and, turns swiftly and shoots him before he could shoot her. ¡± Traitor ¡°She frowns. She takes a handcuff, chain and padlock with other things and goes to Noello, she handcuffs him and locks it then chains his legs and padlocks it. ¡± You will never escape this ¡°She repeats and walks back to the table. She takes the petrol and the match box , she goes out of the room and locks the door , she spills the content all over the house and sills it in the room the twins are in. ¡± P-please don¡¯t burn us¡± Noelle yells. Gwandolyn splits the match, pushes the door open and drops on the floor, the fire spreads widely and she bangs the door shut. She turns to see the police car arriving, she runs into the bush quickly. ¡°Gwandolyn¡± Tito yells and the police car stops, then some police officers rush out of the car and pursue her. Fiore, Enzo and Titoe out of the car, their eyes widen and they see the building on fire. ¡°It¡¯s on fire¡± Fiore yells in tears. Tito runs to the door and starts hitting it with his shoulder, it bursts open, the room ispletely engulfed with fire. It looks pretty dangerous but without thinking twice, he runs into the fire. ¡°Tito!¡± Fiore screams fearfully. Enzo swallows hard, he is too afraid to enter the fire, he goes to hug Fiore instead . ¡°Call the fire brigade¡± thest policeman who remained, ran into the house. **** Tito gets burns from walking through the fire. ¡°Noello!!!¡± He yells and covers his nose, a part of the ceiling falls because of the fire. ¡°Noelle¡± He calls, he pulls off his jacket and puts out some of the fire. ¡°Papa!¡±Noelle yells from one of the rooms. He quickly rushes there and kicks it hard with foot. The door flings open and his eyes widen to see fire around them. ¡± Papa ¡°Noelle coughs. Tito runs right through the fire to them, his legs get burnt but he doesn¡¯t care, Noello can¡¯t believe his eyes Tito loosened the ropes around her and carried her in his arms. ¡± Papa¡±She coughs. The police man runs in too, it¡¯s shocking that he could be so selfless. ¡°Give her to me¡± the man coughs, Tito quickly hands her over to him, he covers her with his shirt . He leaves with her, some policemen areing to their aid and also the fire brigade. ¡°That witch¡± He coughs and unties Noello, remaining only the chain and handcuff. Noello is pretty scared. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous papa is going to save you¡± He mutters, the heat and fire getting worse. Noello is coughing badly, he is inhaling a whole lot of smoke. Tito stands up and brings out his gun. ¡°Stay still¡± Tito mumbles and grabs his hands , he shoots the handcuff carefully, so he won¡¯t hurt him. He does the same thing to the padlock and the chainse off his body. The manes again with scalps on his body , Tito gives him to the officer who covers Noello with his shirt and he rushes out. Tito runs out with them, Noello is watching him running behind them when suddenly a heavy nk that has caught fire suddenly falls on him. Itnds hard on Tito¡¯s back and he copses to the floor. ¡°Tito!!!¡± Noello screams, tears gather in his eyes. The policeman doesn¡¯t turn back but continues running. ¡°Tito!!!¡± Nolo stretches his hand. Tito doesn¡¯t move a muscle or attempts standing. ¡°Papa!¡± Noello cries loudly. Chapter 45: Papa鈥檚 death 45. Papa¡¯s death. Author¡¯s POV. ¡°Papa!!!¡± Noello screams in tears. The officer runs out of the fire, with so many burns on his body, it is a terrible sight to see. Fiore races to them and takes Noello from him, he falls to the floor after. ¡°Mamma, Tito is still inside¡± Noello cries. Fiore can¡¯t believe he is crying. This is the first time after a long time that he would cry in front of her. ¡°Tito¡± Fiore tightens her eyelids together and tears drop out of them¡­ She hugs Noello tightly and he continues crying, he does not know why he is crying like this when he supposed to hate Tito but the thing is that blood is thicker than water, he feels a connection to him and when he got burns from that fire just to save them, he knew how much he cared for them both, he even expected Tito to leave him inside because he has been extremely nasty towards him but in the contrary he saved him and now he is dead. ¡°I don¡¯t want Tito to die¡± Noello sobs, he looks back at the burning house. Fiore remembers how she lost her father, when she woke up to see him dead, she can not remember anything from that night after being locked up in the wardrobe but she has same feeling right now, the few days with Tito has been wonderful and amazing from his gifts to hisughter and even making love but now everything has gone up in mes. ¡°Tito¡± She cried and pecked Noello¡¯s hair. All of a sudden Tito came out of the fire with his shirt covering his face and walked a bit and fell on the floor. ¡°Tito¡± Noello mutters, a smile of relief beams on his lips. ¡°Tito!!!¡± Fiore screams happily and is about to go there but Enzo out of nowhere holds her arm. Noelle is awake but weak, he is carrying her in his arms. ¡°You don¡¯t want to see him¡± Enzo mutters close to her ears because his skin would be terribly burnt and it is visible even from the distance they stood. ¡°Papa¡± Noello coughs and beams. The fire brigade arrives along with the ambnce ___ The polyclinic ** They are in the waiting room and Fiore is the most devastated, the children are not with them, they have been taken to the emergency ward for treatment because they inhaled smoke from the fire and the wounds also inflicted on Noelle have to be treated. Fiore wipes the tears that fall continually from her eyes. ¡°Tito, please be safe, I beg you, we really need you¡± She sobs and palms her wet face. Enzo ends the call he was on and turns to her, he is quite unhappy that he couldn¡¯t jump into the fire and save the children, even though he could , he can not die now when he has the chance of getting back with Fiore, when Tito entered the fire, he wished for him not toe out alive but that criminal had to survive to his dislike. Enzo walks to her and sits by her side, she hardly notices his presence, she is like lost in a trance or something. Tears keep flowing from her eyes and he is sure that it is for Tito, he just wishes that something would happen to make her hate him, he wishes to find evidence to prove that he is a criminal. ¡°Heartbeat¡± He calls and she jerks out of her trance-like state. ¡°Enzo¡± She coughs and wipes her tears away. ¡°It is not healthy to cry so much and it makes you ugly¡± Enzo jokes. But she¡¯s far from being ugly, she gets more cute when she cries, her face gets red and her lips top, it¡¯s alluring. Fiore smiles and wipes her tears away ¡°I know right¡± Fiore manages tough. ¡°I have something to tell you¡± Enzo mutters and she stares at him intensely. ¡°What is it about?, is it serious ?¡± ¡°No, firstly, the officers called, that Gwandolyn had been apprehended but unfortunately she was shot dead when trying to escape from the police¡± Enzo replies. Fiore doesn¡¯t show any surprise, she does not feel sorry for that evil woman either, it is good that she¡¯s dead, at least her family can have some peace. Enzo resumes ¡°And secondly, I will be transferred from here to California, that¡¯s after I solve your father¡¯s case that is if I don¡¯t get my promotion before that¡± Fiore smiles widely¡±I am so happy for you, Guardian angel ¡± ¡± You are happy that I am leaving ¡°Enzo utters in an astonished manner. ¡± Of course not, I am not happy that you would be leaving because I am going to miss a whole lot but I am d that you will get the promotion, it has been your dream ¡°Fiore replies and grins. ¡°Thanks for your support¡± He smiles and holds her hands. ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure¡± She sniffs. ¡°I will miss you so much, you can¡¯t imagine how much¡± Enzo said softly, his eyes filled with love staring into her eyes but she quickly avoids his gaze and retracted her hand stylishly from his. She is still worried about Tito and a love conversation is not on her mind right now. Enzo sighs defeatedly and frowns. He looks at her and balls his fist ¡®Why can¡¯t you love me, why do you have to choose him?¡¯ {A weekter} Tito has been recuperating though his burns aren¡¯tpletely healed, he can talk and move , he has also been disconnected from the oxygen. Fiore brings the children today to visit him, they have been keen on seeing him even Noello, he is excited to see him. Noello and Noelle stormed into his hospital room, he smiles when he sees them. ¡°Papa¡± Noelle screams, she takes a chair close to bed, climbs it then hugs him. ¡°Oh!¡± Tito groans because of the pain in his back, he keeps sleeping on his back or resting on it so he can get used to the pain even though the doctor had objected to this.. ¡°l missed you kids so much¡± Tito smiles and hugs her back. Noelle hugs him till she¡¯s satisfied. ¡°Papa, I missed you more, did you get a lot of burns?¡± Noelle asks sadly. ¡°No, Papa is superman and I don¡¯t feel any pain¡± Tito lies making her jubte. ¡°Yipee, I have superman as my papa¡± Noelleughs and ps. He feels a lot of joy with them, he never knew having kids will be, he is loving every minute of it. ¡°Did you get any burns?¡± Tito asks worriedly, he struggles to sit up and touches her. ¡°No,¡± She grins. ¡°How is the police officer?¡± Tito inquires, referring to the man that assisted him in the fire. ¡°He is fortunately fine as well¡± Fiore answers with a smile. Noello stands beside Fiore, unwilling to show his concern. ¡°Noello¡± Tito calls and raises his eyebrows. ¡°Hi, Tito,¡± Noello answers and coughs. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to go to school and tell all my friends that my papa is superman,¡± Noelle yells and Tito chuckles. Fiore pushes Noello slightly, he faces her and she give him a look that means ¡®Go meet him¡¯ Noello walks to him. ¡°Thanks for saving us,¡± He said coldly. ¡°It is my pleasure, you are my kids and I love you ¡± Tito replies truthfully. Noello grins and hits his leg. ¡°Ouch!¡± Tito yelps. ¡°Papa, does it hurt?¡± Noelle asks anxiously. ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t¡± Tito replies and frowns at Noello who simply smirks. ¡°Papa¡± ¡°Huh, baby?¡± ¡°What is p¨¹ssy?¡±Noelle asks and her parents gasp.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Noello ps his hand on his forehead, she hasn¡¯t forgotten about that word yet. ¡± Where did you get that from? ¡°Fiore asks and turns to Noello who shrugs. ¡± I didn¡¯t tell her that, don¡¯t look at me ¡°He shrugs and pockets his hands. ¡± Noello says I won¡¯t know till I turn 32¡åShe pouts. ¡°Noello is actually right¡± Tito mutters and cups her cheeks, his hands are bandaged but covered by his hospital gown. ¡°Thank you¡± Noello grins. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be thirty two¡± Noelle whines. ¡°In fact you will be 80 before you get to know the meaning¡± Noello said and sticks out his tongue. Noelle¡¯s eyes fill with tears and screams¡±No, that¡¯s unfair!!!¡± Fiore goes to her and hugs her. ¡°Noello you are mean¡± Tito pouts at him. Noello winks and smirks. ___ Next day, Enzo spotted Shawnte entering into the hospital and he followed him , they have a tab on him in the police station and he is an aplice of Tito. Enzo follows him cautiously to Tito¡¯s hospital room. Shawnte walks in and Enzo goes to the door to eavesdrop. ¡°Boss¡± Shawnte smiles at Tito as he enters. ¡°Shawnte¡± Tito smirks at him. ¡°How is your health boss, how do you feel?¡± Shweta asks. Most of Tito¡¯s body was bandaged and that calls for rm. ¡°Well, I feel roasted¡± Titoughs but not too deeply. ¡°Get well soon boss,¡± Shawnte mutters. ¡°Any news about Evette, Fiore¡± Tito interrogates. ¡°That¡¯s the major reason I came here, it is a bitplicated¡± Shawnte replies. ¡°I don¡¯t like being in suspense¡± Shawnte takes a deep breath before speaking ¡°Her father was Caesar Evette and he was part of the n, he worked for you and you actually killed him ¡± ¡± What!!! ¡± ¡± Yes boss, you killed Fiore¡¯s father ¡± Enzo¡¯s eyes widens in shock and he gasps but covers his mouth to suppress it. . Chapter 46: The Bitter Reveal 46. Bitter reveal. Author¡¯s POV. ¡°This can¡¯t be happening, how could I have¡­.¡± Tito trails off when the memories of Caesar Evettee back to him, he haspletely forgotten about that man, he has killed too many people for him to start remembering each and every one of them. ¡°He betrayed the n remember and you had him beaten to death, she is his daughter¡± Shawnte adds and sighs deeply. He knows his Boss¡¯s plight, the woman of his children ends up to be the daughter of the man he killed, his situation is more thanplicated.. Tito palms his face for the first time ever, he regrets killing some one. ¡°Fate can¡¯t be this cruel to me, how could this happen?, Why?, Why!!!¡± Tito screams and uncovers his face. ¡°Boss, stay calm, no one knows about it, I doubt she has any information about you. If not she would have apprehended you by now¡± Shwante tells him to calm his nerves. ¡°I just can¡¯t be calm, I killed her father meaning that by chance I must have gave caused her worst suffering than she already went through¡± Tito mutters and ruffles his hair in frustration.. Shawnte is stunned, he has never seen his boss act like this before especially over a woman but even Gwandolyn his ex fiancee could get him to a fit like this. ¡°Well boss, what has been done is done , you can¡¯t turn back the hands of¡­¡± ¡°I wish I could turn back the hands of time¡± Tito cuts in and sighs.. Unknown to them that Enzo has been recording the entire conversation. ___ Fiore visits Tito hourster, she wants to spend time with him, she couldn¡¯t do that because of the kids, she actually missed him. Fiore walks to his side and sits on his bed. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Fiore smiles and holds his hand. ¡°I feel better, the sedatives have been working and I feel less pains¡± Tito replies, deep inside he is filled with guilt, he quickly looks away from her direction. ¡°It is a miracle that you came out alive from the fire, I was extremely afraid when the others came out and you didn¡¯t, you really gave me a scare¡± She pouts and holds his hand. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to scare you that much, I never knew you cared that much about your cranky and grumpy boss¡± Tito smiles staring at their locked hands. ¡°I don¡¯t why I feel worried about you , I hope you don¡¯t feel offended by it¡± Fiore mutters shyly. ¡°On the contrary, I happy that you care about me¡± He forces a smile. Fiore¡¯s cheeks flush red and she means in him and gives him a kiss on the cheek but as she attempts raising herself upwards, Tito holds the back of her neck and ms his lips on her, the little kiss turned to wild one like they were going to devour each other. He bits her lips slowly making her release moans into his mouth, he is quite a good kisser. The kisssts for up to a minute and he parts it, Fiore presses her lips together and kisses his lips hungrily, Tito wants to make love to her right now and make her moan as he wants . Tito feels his heart thud again and breaks the kiss abruptly. He squeezes his face like he is in pain. Fiore gets scared and inquires¡±Are you alright? Does it hurt here?¡± She touches his chest but he removes her hand. ¡± I am fine, it¡¯s nothing ¡°He replies and smooches her lips again. Fiore goes for another kiss but he ces his finger on her lip . ¡± You don¡¯t want me to do something crazy, remember we are in the hospital ¡°He grins and she ps hisp. ¡± Ouch! ¡°Tito fakes a cry. ¡± Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to ¡°She apologizes. Titoughs and she ps him again. ¡°Jerk!¡± Fioreughs. ___ After two weeks Fiore goes to the mansion with Tito, this is not part of her duty because she is really ying the girlfriend or wife role these days. Tito struggles to reach up the stairs thigh the doctor didn¡¯t want to discharge him but he acted adamantly and had his way. Fiore helps him to his room and they go to his bed.. He sits and groans, Fiore can¡¯t help but admire the ce, it is beautiful. ¡°Your house is beautiful¡± Fiore snickers, looking around his suite. ¡°Yes it is but it is quite boring here, the only exciting things are the maids¡­¡± Tito trails off when he remembers what he just said. ¡°The maids¡± Fioreughs dryly and folds her arms to her b**bs. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes I won¡¯t lie, I used to f¨¹ck them, they are the only exciting things in this house and my liquor, those are the things that make mee back here everyday¡± Tito smiles and faces her. Fiore is not smiling at all, she has a huge frown on her face, you can tell that she is very furious.. ¡°E, don¡¯t look at me like that, that was in the past, not now¡± Tito snickers and grabs her wide hips but she yanks his hands off. ¡°I am sure when you recover fully, you will flirt with them again, I know you¡± Fiore res at him. ¡°No I won¡¯t, I am a changed man now¡± Tito mutters sincerely. ¡°Changed indeed¡± Fiore scoffs. ¡°I am leaving¡± She pouts and dashes out of his room. ¡°Fiore, E¡± He calls but she doesn¡¯t reply¡­ He stands up but falls back to the bed on his b?tt. ¡°My back,¡± He groans. ¡°E!!!¡± ¨C Later in the evening, Enzo texted his address to Fiore and told her toe to her house that he had something important to say. She reaches his house and tries to guess what the important detail is. ¡°You got a promotion,¡± Fiore guessed with a happy face. ¡°Actually no, it is not that, it¡¯s something important and I need you to be calm and take this news gently¡± Enzo mutters and nods. ¡°Alright¡± Enzo sighs and holds her hands, Fiore hopes it is not another love confession. ¡°What is it , Enzo? You are scaring me?¡± Fiore inquires with a worried face. Enzo swallows hard. ¡°I found the killer of your father¡± Enzo said and Fiore¡¯s eyes widens. ¡°Who is it?¡± Fiore and holds jus hand tightly. ¡°Promise not to be sad or cry¡± Enzo mutters and cups her face. ¡°Tell me already¡± ¡°It¡¯s Tito, Tito killed your father¡± Enzo replies. ¡°W-wait what!¡± Enzo brings out his phone and ys the recording of the entire conversation between Tito and Shawnte. Fiore is beyond dumbfounded, tears drop from her eyes. ¡°He killed your father, Fiore¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 47: Nightmare 47. Nightmare Fiore¡¯s POV.. When I got to his house, I thought he wanted to tell me about his promotion. I would be happy if he left because I felt sorry that I would not be able to reciprocate his feelings but now what he is telling is so unreal and false till he ywd the recording. I froze and went numb all of a sudden, I couldn¡¯t understand a thing at all, how Tito could have killed my father, it sounds impossible because I never knew that my father was working for the Denero¡¯s, he never told us of his association with them, that is why they were never part of the investigation, Enzo and I carried out. My eyes stopped functioning for a while, my heart shattered to pieces just knowing that I had s*x with him and children for the man who killed my own father, I allowed him into my home again after he took advantage of me, allowed him to get close to my kids, meanwhile all along he knew that he had murdered my father. ¡°Heartbeat¡± Enzo called but I couldn¡¯t even respond, I didn¡¯t not blink for a second, tears dropped from my eyes, I was filled with so much sorrow and grief. I recalled how Mamma cried the night Papa died. It was a painful event that night. She continued from that day crying every night even till today she is so filled with sorrow over the death father and just to find out that the killer all along had been Tito. ¡°It is not true, Tito couldn¡¯t have killed my father, it is impossible¡± I blurted out. ¡°Fiore stop trying to make excuses for that evil man or convince yourself that he is not a murderer, he killed your father!¡± Enzo yelled and I burst into fresh tears.. ¡°This can¡¯t be happening to me, Enzo tells me you are joking¡­ ¡°I cried. ¡± He is the father of my children, he saved them from the fire remember? ¡°I asked, confusedly. I wanted to wake up from this terrible nightmare. ¡± This is not a joke, forget all that, he now knows that he killed your father and he never said anything, I decided to wait thinking he would stay away from you out of guilt but that bastard did not care at all instead he continued having you by his side and enjoying the appreciation you showed him, Tito Denero is nothing but a murderer, Tito Denero killed your father!!! ¡°Enzo yelled and shook me vehemently. ¡± I lost my innocence to the murderer of my father, I had kids for him, I worked for him and we kissed , went to New York and we even¡­ ¡± I trailed off and gripped my hair, tears flooded my face. ¡± You also did what? ¡± Enzo asked, gasping. ¡°Fiore don¡¯t tell me¡­ don¡¯t tell me that¡­ that you had s*x with him again!¡± Enzo eximed and stared at me in disbelief. I cried harder remembering how I gave myself to him again. This was the worst day of my life. I buried my face in my hands and had the urge to rip my heart out for allowing it to deceive me. Enzo sighed and pulled me onto a tight hug. ¡°Enough, you will get your revenge on him and we will bring him to justice together¡± Enzo muttered and kissed my hair. ¡°I slept with the murder of my father, oh my god¡± I screamed in tears. ¡°I had kids with him¡± I said with a whole lot of hatred. ¡°Stop, stop crying, everything is going to be okay, I will use every connection, I have to destroy him, he will pay for every minute he made you cry, I swear it heartbeat¡± Enzo swore and stroked my hair. I kept crying miserably, not able to control myself. I don¡¯t know which hurts. Is it me sleeping with the murderer of my father? Or even having feelings for him? But now everything is dead, the feelings, attraction, nothing is left but hatred and anger. I pulled away from the hug and sniffed. ¡°Fiore, this is not the time to cry, it is the time to pull yourself together and for us to fight thismon enemy together¡± He said but I wasn¡¯t registering anything he was saying in my brain.. I grabbed my bag and sprang up. ¡°Where are you going?¡± asked Enzo.. I ignored his question and stormed out of his house in tears. I kept walking in the direction my feet took me even though I didn¡¯t know the area at all¡­ ¡°Tito Denero killed your father!¡± His words kept echoing in my head. ¡°He killed your father¡± At this point, my bag fell out of my hand and I started swaying from side to side. My vision turned blurry, I could hardly see or hear anything, suddenly I fell to the floor and banged hard against a thick solid thing that must have been a stone¡­ My eyes slowly shut and all the memories of that night suddenly came back to me. {sh back} ¡°Papa, this is so tasty¡± my younger self said and ate the pizza he bought¡­. ¡°Yes, I got it just for you¡± Papa smiled and touched my cheeks that were stuffed with the pizza. ¡°Thanks, Papa¡± I smiled and chewed. ¡°Where is your Mamma?¡± Papa asked and I shrugged. ¡°I have no idea but she had to deliver some clothes to a customer, that¡¯s why she had to leave immediately,¡± I replied and he nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t finish it, so your Mamma would have some ¡± Papa smiled, he is such a generous and good person.. ¡°I can¡¯t promise anything¡± I replied naughtily. ¡°Silly girl¡± Heughed and pushed my forehead yfully. Suddenly a loud bang came in the door¡­ I wanted to respond but father bid me to keep quiet, he walked cautiously to the door and checked the windows. He turned to me and his eyes filled with shock and fear. ¡°Fiore hide¡± He urged and I became confused. The bangs on the door increased and he brought out a gun, I never knew father had a gun. ¡°Hide!¡± He grimaced. I quickly hid inside the big cupboard that faced the door. It was stuffed with my old teddy bears I had when I was still a kid. I hugged one of them to my chest and left the door of the cupboard slightly open.. The door flung open, I watched as Papa killed one of the men but the other shot Papa in the shoulder, I watched through the little space in between the doors of the cupboard.. I wanted to scream but I covered my mouth . I heard father pleading to them¡±P-please ¡± ¡± You dared betray me, Caesar! ¡°A man with a husky voice thundered. ¡± B-boss, I am sorry, please forgive me¡± Papa cried. ¡°You are going to serve as an example to the rest who think of betraying me!¡± He yelled.. ¡°Kill him!¡± Tears rolled down my cheeks when I heard thatmand, I opened my tightened eyes, Papa started screaming as they started hitting him with sticks. I watched them beat Papa to death, I looked at the face of the Boss and it was¡­. {End of shback] ¨C Back to the present. My eyes flickered open.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Fiore, can you hear me?¡±Enzo asked. It was no other person than Tito, though younger¡­ My doubts died there and I clenched my fist. My whole being filled with anger and vengeance. Chapter 48: Deep hatred 48. Deep hatred. Fiore¡¯s POV. ¡°Fiore¡± Enzo called again and swayed his hand close to my face to know if I was really conscious. I blinked rapidly and sighed. ¡°Fiore, are you okay? ¡± He asked and I sat up without answering. It was like my entire strength got drained out of my body, tears only kept flowing from my eyes, Enzo cupped my cheeks and made me face him. ¡°I got my memories back¡± I muttered and his eyes lit up. ¡°What did you remember? ¡± He asked anxiously. I sniffed ¡°I¡­remember Tito ordering my father to beaten to death, he did not even give my father a chance to exin, he killed him like a fly, it was so terrible¡± ¡°He is such a heartless person¡± Enzo sighed and wiped my tears away. ¡°I¡­ think, that¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t remember anything, I had to wipe it out of my mind, it was too horrific¡± I cried and held his hands on my face. ¡°Breathe, let me go get some water¡± He said and kissed my forehead before leaving me. He came back with a ss of water and handed it to me, I collected it with shaky hands and took a sip. He was touched by a forehead and I was burning up , I felt weirdly cold inside. ¡°You have a fever¡± He said and left again. He made me lie on the couch as he came back, he massaged my forehead with a wet, warm towel.. ¡°Y-you will be fine heartbeat, I am always here for you, I will never leave your side or betray you¡± Enzo muttered. I nodded in tears and sniffed¡±Thank you ¡± He smiled and kissed my lips gently but I didn¡¯t reciprocate neither did I push him away. ¨C ¡± Take care of yourself¡±He consoled me and kissed me again. I nodded and came down from the cab, I walked to the door and knocked. I had my own keys but I didn¡¯t have the strength to look for them. I knocked again and looked back at Enzo, he was still watching me with a smile on his face.. The door opened and I had to look down to see Noello. I don¡¯t know what suddenly possessed me but anger and hatred suddenly filled my heart. He is a replica of Tito, his face reminded me of how my father was brutally killed by that bastard. Looking at this child is like looking at the face of a murderer.. ¡°Mamma, where did you go? You are back reallyte, Noelle and grandma were worried about you¡± He interrogated and I red at him.. My re was so scary that he had a stunned look on his face. ¡°Get out of my way?¡± I yelled and he moved away from the door. I stormed in and threw my bag on the couch before sitting heavily in it. The tears on my face were dried and I had no urge to even cry again. ¡°You are making grandma worry unnecessarily about you, you know her health challenge, even though you want to go to Tito¡¯s ce, that does not mean that you should stay so long there, we even expected you toe with him¡± Noello scolded and pouted his lips. I faced him with fierce eyes, I quickly looked away to avoid me doing something nasty to him. Noelle came out of her room, yawning loudly. ¡°Mamma!¡± She screamed as usual and raced to me. She hugged me but I didn¡¯t hug her back.. She pulled away from me and grabbed my bag. ¡°Mamma, did you bring anything from Papa¡¯s house?¡± She giggled and ransacked my bag. Their actions kept infuriating me, I grabbed my bag harshly from her ¡°Ouch!¡± Noelle groaned and touched her fingers in pain. ¡°Mamma!¡± Noello yelled. ¡°You hurt me¡± She muttered and a tear slid down her cheek. Instead of apologising, I asked ¡°Who do you look like?, maybe his mother or his grandma?¡± ¡°What? ¡± Noelle looked at me confused. Noello went to her and started tending to her injured finger, I saw blood drip out of it but I didn¡¯t move a muscle to help. ¡°I want to see Papa¡± Noelle cried and moved away from me to hug her brother.. ¡°Don¡¯t ever mention his name again, he is not your Papa, you don¡¯t have a papa!¡± I thundered. ¡°No that¡¯s not true, Tito is my papa¡± Noelle cried and buried her face in Noello¡¯s chest. ¡°Mamma, what are you saying, Tito is our Papa, what h*ck has gotten into you¡± He yelled, his voice still reminds me of Tito. This isplete torture for me. ¡°Both of you shut up, he is not your Papa and you are never seeing him again!¡± I yelled and they freaked out. ¡°No, I want to see papa,¡± Noelle cried. I stood up and grabbed her harshly from her brother, and yelled angrily ¡°You are not seeing that man ever again!¡± ¡°My arm, Papa ¡± She cried and I smacked her on the face. ¡°Keep quiet¡± I rebuked. ¡°Mamma, stop¡± Noello came to me to pull his sister away but I also pped his face making him fall to the floor. ¡°Ah!¡± He groaned and looked at me in shock. I have never hit any of them before, Noelle kept crying loudly rming Signora Ginvera. ¡°My arm, it hurts, Mamma let go of me¡± Noelle cried struggling from my grip. I gripped Noelle¡¯s wrist and pulled Noello up by his hoodie cap. ¡°Leave me!¡± Signora came out to see the chaos. ¡°Fiore what¡¯s happening?¡± She asked in confusion. I ignored her and pulled the children to their room. ¡°Both of you face the wall!¡± I yelled and released their already red wrists. ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Noello yelled rebelliously. I grabbed him and gave him a good thrashing forcing him to face the wall. It was Mamma that saved them from my hands . ¡°Fiore!¡± She yelled and pped my face. I held my cheek in pain.. ¡°What has gotten into you?¡± She yelled. ¡°Why are you hurting the children?!¡± She reprimanded.. Without saying a word, I stormed out of the room in tears. ___ I sat on my bed and continued sobbing. Signora Ginvera knocked and walked into my room since the door was open.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. She dropped a bowl of apples and a knife on the bed. ¡± I don¡¯t know what got into you tonight but you acted insanely, you hurt the twins badly¡± She scolded and I sobbed harder. ¡°Eat the apples, they will help calm your nerves¡± She said and left me alone and closed the door. I looked at the red apples which are my favourites but I don¡¯t have the appetite for them. I grasped the knife from the bowl and gripped it hard. ¡°This is all your fault?¡± I yelled and started stabbing the mattress, I stabbed it to the extent that the foam came out of it.. ¡°You ruined my life, this is all your fault, I am going to kill you!¡± I screamed in tears, imagining the bed to be Tito. ¡°Ti odio, Tito!!! (I hate you, Tito)¡± Chapter 49: Revenge pain 49. Revenge ns. Author¡¯s POV. Signora Ginvera rushes back and flings the door open in fear. ¡°Fiore!!!¡± Signora Ginvera screams and rushes to hold her before she does something crazier. ¡°Enough¡± Signora Ginvera pleads and holds Fiore¡¯s hand. Fiore keeps struggling to free herself but Signora Ginvera tight grip on her ¡°Stop this madness¡± Signora Ginvera cries, yells and Fiore calls down and bursts into more tears. Signora Ginvera makes Fiore face her, she then snatches the knife from her and throws the knife on the floor. ¡°Fiore, what is wrong with you?, You know you can talk to Mamma¡± Signora Ginvera mutters confusedly, she doesn¡¯t understand what has been happening to her daughter since she came back. First hitting the kids unnecessarily and now stabbing the bed. ¡°Mamma, I have been a fool all this while, I can¡¯t believe he seeded in fooling me for so long¡± Fiore cries loudly and hups ¡°What are you talking about?, Did Tito do anything to you?¡± Signora Ginvera questions. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear his name ever again¡± Fiore cries, frustrated by it. Signora Ginvera can¡¯t help getting teary eyed seeing her daughter in such a sorry state. She pulls her into a hug and strokes her hair. ¡°Stop crying¡± Signora Ginvera pleads and rubs her back. ¡°Shush, you are going to be fine¡± ¡ª Next morning Fiore wakes up in Signora Ginvera¡¯sp. She sniffs and raises up her head. Signora Ginvera holds her face and asks¡±Are you alright? Do you feel better?¡±. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± Fiore mutters and looks away. Her eyes swollen, puffy and red from so much crying andck of sleep, she cried until 3am not willing to close her eyes at all. ¡°Go freshen up, thene for breakfast¡± Signora Ginvera smiles gloomily. She climbs down from her bed and leaves the room. Fiore frowns and goes to the bathroom. She removes her clothes and throws them out of the bathroom before closing the door, she puts soap on her sponge then put on the shower.. She recalls how he touched her and she starts scrubbing her skin aggressively like she was going to peel it off her bones. ¡°I hate you so much, I am going to kill you, I swear it, I will destroy you¡± She cries and scrubs her skin harder. After freshening up and wearing ck clothes, she is in no mood for excitement at all, all she wants is to destroy Tito, that is her only focus and aim.. She takes her phone and texts Enzo luckily it is the weekend, she will have all the time she needs to make ns before Monday. With an evil smile on her lips Fiore leaves her room. **** Fiore reaches Enzo¡¯s ce and knocks on the door. He quickly opens the door and she walks in. ¡°Good morning¡± Enzo mutters and closes the door.. Fiore turns to him and frowns ¡°There is nothing good about this morning Enzo¡± Fiore sighs and goes to sit on the couch, Enzo walks to her and sits by her side. ¡°How have you been?, You don¡¯t look too good to me¡± Enzo said and touched her pale face. ¡°You have already answered the questions yourself, of course I am not alright finding out that the father of my kids is the murderer of my Papa, how do you want me to feel? To be happy and smile?¡± Fiore raises her voice, annoyed by his silly questions. ¡± Heartbeat I didn¡¯t mean it that way, I was really worried about youst night but you insisted on not spending the night at my ce ¡°Enzo mutters. Her behaviour has changed overnight, she is being fierce right now, even though he wants her to hate Tito but he does not want that to change or alter their rtionship or friendship. Enzo tries kissing her but she resists. ¡± Enzo, I am not in the mood for any love affair right now, my only focus is for my father¡¯s killer to pay for his crime¡± Fiore mutters sternly. He has never seen her this cold before, he is quite taken aback by it. ¡°I was thinking over night about how to incriminate that murderer, I know he is a dangerous person and I need your help, I need a tracking device, a recording device and even cameras¡± Fiore said, her tone was cold and filled with determination and guts.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What are you going to do with those things? Enzo asks and she pouts. ¡± I need those things to nt in his mansion, in the office and use to my advantage the fact that he thinks I am still ignorant to his evil deeds `¡±Fiore yells and holds her head with her palm. ¡± Alright I will get those things as soon as possible ¡°Enzo smiles and holds her hands. Fiore lets out a deep sigh and lowers her gaze. At least he has achieved his aim, she hates Tito now, Enzo smiles happily without Fiore noticing it. __ ¡°So what have you got for me Matteo?¡± Tito asks while sitting on the bed. Matteo smiles and replies ¡°Sales have been great, in fact drugs have been selling at a good rate but the only problem is the police and some of our men who keep betraying us and be whistleblowers for the police¡± He frowns afterpleting his statement. ¡°You know what to do about the traitors, get rid of them when you catch them and keep a tab on their families, if any of them betrays or tells any of our opponent something, make sure to get them out of the way including their families¡± Tito ordered emotionlessly. Matteo nods. ¡°Shawnte told me about your woman¡¯s case,¡± Matteo said. He had asked Shawnte about it and he narrated the ordeal to him. He doesn¡¯t like the situation because there might be a chance that the woman knows about it and is just pretending. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do but at least she doesn¡¯t know about it and if she finds out¡­¡±He pauses. ¡± You will eliminate her¡±Matteo helps him toplete it. Chapter 50: Seduction 50. Seductiom. Author¡¯s POV ¡°What!¡± Tito exims. ¡°But boss she is not that important to you, she is just the mother to the children, are you even sure they are yours?¡± ¡°Of course I am sure dummy, I had a DNA test done and collected the result and it came out positive, what do you take me for Matteo?¡± Tito frowns heavily. ¡°B-boss, like I said she is just the mother of your children nothing more, you can get rid of her to keep you out of trouble, then take the kids and hire a nanny to take care of them, it is as simple as that¡± Matteo mumbles irritably. ¡°Even get rid of the kids, they would only be a problem and weakness to you and the n ¡± Matter talks nonchntly. Tito is boiling inside with the nonsense spouting from his mouth. ¡°How about if I get rid of you first?¡± Tito growls grumpily and brings out a gun hidden under the pillow by his side. He directly points it at Matteo who flinches in fear, his Boss¡¯s eyes don¡¯t look friendly or calm at all, it looks like he is going to eat him alive. ¡°Do you even think before you talk, don¡¯t let me blow your brains out because it won¡¯t take me second to do it, Matteo stay within your limits, don¡¯t think because I made you a leader of a drug cartel means you can say trash or act recklessly,¡± Tito warns fiercely. Matteo is stunned, he has never seen his boss this defensive about anyone, why is he sensing that his boss might have feelings for this woman.. ¡± I am sorry boss ¡°Matteo apologises with a low bow. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to cross boundaries, I am just concerned about ¡­¡± ¡°Let me worry about myself!¡± Tito interrupts him abruptly. ¡°Understood boss, it will never happen again¡± Matteo apologises again. ¡°Get out!¡± Tito yells still pointing the gun at him. Matteo bows and scurries out of his room. ¡°Bastardo!¡± ___ Monday ¨C 7am Noelle wears her new school uniform, she looks pretty cute in it, she continues checking her beautiful self in the mirror. She goes to the bed to arrange her colour pencils into her new pink bag. Meanwhile Noello is not ready at all, he hasn¡¯t taken his bath or done anything. ¡°Noello, are you not going to get ready for school?¡± Noelle asks worriedly. Noello ignores her and keeps mute. ¡°You don¡¯t want Mamma to get angry, you know she has been badly tempered these days, she hurts us unnecessarily, I don¡¯t want you to get hurt¡± Noelle mutters teary eyed. These past few days have been like hell for them. Fiore has been really harsh and unreasonable. ¡± I don¡¯t care¡± Noello talks in a low voice, his husky time isn¡¯t too deep. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Noelle asks him to check his temperature. She ces her hand on his neck and his temperature is so high. ¡°You are hot like an oven!¡± Noelle yells and quickly removes her hand from his neck. ¡°I will go call Mama¡± Noello mutters but he holds her back. ¡°Why don¡¯t you start off this morning by minding your business!!¡± Noello yells. ¡°I-I am simply worried about you¡± Noelle replies, close to tears. ¡°Worry about yourself! ¡± Noello yells and she bursts into tears. ¡°Why is everyone being mean?, I want to see Papa¡± Noelle cries loudly ¡°Papa¡±. Fiore enters their room and sees only Noelle ready. ¡°Why are you not ready for school?¡± Fiore frowns and briskly walks to Noello. Noello res at her and ignores her as well, he is not feeling well at all that is why he is acting so quiet. ¡°I am talking to you, young man!¡± ¡°Go ask my d?ck, how about that!¡± Noello replies rudely. Fiore frowns heavily, like father, like son. ¡°You little brat!¡± Fiore yells and drags his ear and twists it. ¡°Ah!!!¡± Noello screams in pain. She spanks him thoroughly, all over his body and drags him to the bathroom, she trashes him in there too and Noello is screaming and crying his eyes out. Unfortunately Signora Ginvera went to her tie and dye shop already. ¡± Mamma, that¡¯s enough¡± Noelle cries helplessly. ¡°Ah¡­ Papa!!!¡± Noello yelps loudly. ___ Fiore reaches work a bitte after dropping Noello and Noelle in school. She uses the keys with her to open his office, purposely takes her desk from outside back into the office. She believes she would be able to monitor Tito better from inside, she brings out the cameras from her bag and also recorders. She activates it and puts them in the best angles, she is about to put thest one when the door flings open, she immediately freezes on the spot she is standing. ¡°E¡± Tito calls and she clenches her fists. Her face fills with anger but she is able to force a smile and then turns to him ¡°I am so happy to see you¡± She smiles broadly and goes to hug him , the little camera is still in her hand. Tito groans a bit and hugs her back. She can¡¯t take his hands being around her any more, she pulls away from the hug. ¡°I hope you feel better¡± Fiore asks, faking a cute smile. ¡°I feel good, how are the twins?¡± ¡°They are fine,¡± She replies. ¡°Did they ask about me?¡± Tito asks because he really misses them. ¡°No¡± Fiore answers coldly. Tito is a bit taken aback by her cold response. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course not, I am just joking, they kept asking about you every minute¡± Fiore faked augh. Tito heaves a sigh of relief ¡°That¡¯s good, I will see them soon¡± He smiles and presses his lips on hers, Fiore doesn¡¯t respond to the kiss, she is instead disgusted and irritated by it. He parts the kiss and she smiles. She quickly walks away from him and wipes her lips hatefully with the back of her hand, she hides the camera back in bag. Fiore is so angry that she still has to y the innocent and naive Fiore but thankfully that Fiore is dead, this is a new one that is out for nothing but vengeance. She sters a smile on her lips and walks to him, he is already on his seat. She catwalks to him, shaking hips from side to side, she purposely dressed seductively today, she is wearing a fitted ck gown that has all her back opened and the v shaped neck showing her cleavages. She has never been a fan of makeup but during the weekend she specially bought a makeup set and watched a video on YouTube teaching her how to use them. She gets to him and sits on hisp, Tito is mesmerised just by staring at her. ¡°I am d the fire didn¡¯t affect your face, you even look more handsome than before¡± Shepliments. Tito smiles feeling unusually excited like a teenager who has met a girl for the first time. ¡°Thanks and you look extremely beautiful¡± Tito smiles and kisses her lips. Fiore breaks the kiss suddenly and inquires ¡°Can Ie to your houseter? I would love to spend time with you¡± She brings her lips close to his and says her words like a whisper, this is the height of seduction, she flirtily touches his beard and fondled it. ¡°So what do you say?¡± She asks but Tito is already lost staring at her. ¡°Tito¡± Fiore calls. She can see her charm is working pretty well. ¡°Baby¡± She calls and snaps her fingers. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Can Ie to your house tonight?¡±She snickers. ¡± Y-yes, why¡­ not? ¡°Tito stutters. He can¡¯t believe he stammering right now but her beauty has taken a toll on him, he has never seen her look this gorgeous or sexy before. ¡± That¡¯s great ¡°Fiore chuckles. Her n is to nt the remaining cameras and recorders in his house. Tito smiles and presses his lips gently on her soft lips, he nibs on her lips but she doesn¡¯t give in to that vani taste that seems irresistible. She kisses his neck and slowly shoves her tongue into his mouth and their tongues teased in each other¡¯s mouths. Tito¡¯s heart beats faster and louder by the second, this is what she wants, to make sure he falls in love with her, so she can destroy him. ¨C Fiore reaches home and has dinner with her family. ¡°We did a lot of things at school today, it was exciting¡± Noelle giggles happily. ¡°What did you do?¡± Signora Ginvera asks. ¡°We drew with different coloured pencils, we sang poems and danced a lot, we had fun in the yground, with the swing and I met some friends, Diana, Cor and¡­ Sera ¡± Noelle replies counting her fingers as she mentioned all that she did in school. ¡°Where is your brother?¡± Fiore questions. ¡°He is in his room¡± Noelle replies. Fiore stands up and goes to his room. ¡°Noello ¡± Fiore yells and rushes to his side. ¡°Leave me alone¡± Noello said weakly, feeling pains all over his body. Fiore grunts and grabs his wrist and drags him up. ¡°Leave me!¡±Noello cries. She starts dragging him and he sees her blurolri, a surge of heat surfaces in his body and he starts shaking violently. He falls to the floor and Fiore with him. ¡± Noello ¡°She calls in fear as he keeps convulsing. ¡± Noello ¡°Fiore screams in an absolute fight. She carries him up in her hands and screams¡± Noello!!! ¡± He suddenly stops shaking and his breathing seizes. ¡± Baby¡­ ¡°Fiore calls shakingly. ¡± Noello!!! ¡°Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 51: Backstabbers 51. Backstabbers Author¡¯s POV Signora Ginvera hears her screams and rushes to the room, Noelle follows as well. She sees Noello in such a lifeless state and she is shocked. ¡°Noello, What did you do to him?¡± Signora Ginvera yells and goes to kneel down beside him. ¡°He is not breathing¡± Fiore cries loudly. ¡°Noello¡± Signora Ginvera sobs and scoops him into her arms. ¡°What is wrong with Noello?¡± Noelle cries after her as she leaves the room. ¡°What have I done?¡± Fiore cries in regret. ___ Getting to the hospital, Noello is taken into the intensive care unit. ¡°Fiore, what did you do to him?!¡± Signora Ginvera yells angrily. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything, I only dragged him out of the room but suddenly he started convulsing, I am so scared¡± Fiore sobs. ¡°Grandma, that¡¯s a lie, she beat up Noello in the bathroom today and he was having a high temperature, she didn¡¯t care to check on him, all she did was to beat him up¡± Noelle screams. ¡°Fiore¡± Signora Ginvera mutters in disbelief. Uncontroble tears flowed out of her eyes, she lets her anger get the best of her and she is regretting it now, she is going to die if anything happens to Noello, she never meant to hurt them, she just didn¡¯t know where to exact her rage in or whom. Noello reminds her too much of Tito and that alone wasplete torture for her and that¡¯s why she transferred her aggression to him especially. ¡°Noello, don¡¯t die please, Mamma is sorry¡± Fiore cries heavily. ¡°God, don¡¯t anything happen to him, please¡± Fiore mutters restlessly. After an hour, the doctores out of the ward, Fiore rises to her feet and goes to him first. ¡°How is my son?, is he alright? Please tell me, he is fine¡± Fiore cries all in one breath. ¡°Doctor, how is my grandchild?¡± The doctor is a bit confused by the numerous questions. ¡°He is fine, he had a very high temperature that resulted in a seizure, but now he is okay¡± the doctor replies. They let out a sigh of relief, especially Fiore. ¡°So you are saying that my brother is healthy now?¡± ¡°Noelle sniffs. She is being carried by Signora Ginvera. ¡± Yes ¡°the doctor nodded in a positive light. ¡°Thank you doctor¡± Signora Ginvera forces a smile Fiore sniffs and wipes her tears away quickly. She faces Noelle who looks away immediately. ¡°Baby¡± Fiore calls softly and tries to touch her but thetter clings to her grandma. ¡°Noelle, Mamma is sorry¡± ¡°Get away from me¡± Noelle cries gently and hides her face in her grandmother¡¯s clothes. ¡°Give her some timr¡± Signora Ginvera mutters. ___ Dante¡¯s mansion. ¡°Who is that, Mira?¡± Dante asks and switches off his phone. When he looks at the door, he is surprised to see Signora Aria. ¡°Mamma¡± He calls in disbelief and stands up to his feet.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. ¡°Son, how have you been?¡± She asks as walks majestically to him. Dante swallows hard and hugs her before saying ¡°I am surprised to see you¡± Signora Aria pulls away from the hug and frowns slightly ¡°You should be d to see me¡± ¡°I am happy to see you¡± He lies. ¡°Suocera¡± Zelmira calls even though she¡¯s not her mother inw yet. ¡°My dear¡± Signora Aria turns to her and smiles broadly. ¡°Come join us for dinner, I specially prepared the main dishes but your son here refused to eat them¡± Zelmirains and res at Dante. Dante is unhappy about her additionalment but he has to y along. They leave to the dining table, the maids and Zelmira serve the food Dante doesn¡¯t have any appetite for food, these days, his mind has been on Fiore. Since he met her in New York city he hasn¡¯t been able to forget about her and that is why he is keeping his distance from Zelmira,st time they made love, he called Fiore¡¯s name instead of Zelmira¡¯s name and that got her extremely upset, he thinks that is why his mother hase today. Signora Aria frowns and stops ying with the cutlery. ¡°Zelmira dear, can you leave my son and I alone for a few minutes?¡± Signora Aria requests and Zelmira smiles. She had contacted her mother inw, Dante has been acting so strangely it bothers her, he stares at a particr picture which he hides when he sees her, she hasn¡¯t been bothered about it till she stumbled upon the photo and sees Fiore, Tito¡¯s secretary, that same day he was confessing his love to the picture, if that was not enough, while having boring s*x, he still calls her name and that was the nail that broke the camel¡¯s back. ¡°With pleasure, Suecora¡± Zelmira smiles and exits the table and takes her phone. Instead of leavingpletely, she hides to eavesdrop on their conversion. ¡°Dante what is wrong with you? Why can¡¯t you get that useless, immoral girl out of your head, even when she cheated on you and got pregnant for another man, you are letting her influence and affect your rtionship¡± Signora Aria thunders angrily. ¡°Mamma, I don¡¯t love Zelmira at all¡± Dante sneers. Zelmira almost gasps but she covers her mouth with the back of her hand, she is shocked to hear those cold words from him. ¡°I love Fiore and I can never forget about her, never¡± Dante argues. ¡°You are such a fool, you are pretty much heartless than I am son, you im to love a woman you subjected to abject poverty, have you forgotten? Let me refresh your memory¡­¡± Signora Aria pauses ¡°You stole her father¡¯s will after his death or am I wrong, you made her and her mother stay in poverty while you enjoyed, I mean you and I enjoyed the additional wealth and maximum properties!¡± She yells. Zelmira is shocked by this conspiracy. ¡°Now do you remember?¡± ¡°And you remember that I poisoned her father and that really led to his death¡± Signora Aria whispers. Zelmira is unable to hear what she said. Dante clenches his fists angrily and bangs his hands on the table before rising up. ¡°She will never find out about my evil deeds and I don¡¯t care about what I did. I love Fiore and I am going to find her and do everything in my power to get her back and this time on my bed¡± Dante yells furiously. His eyes are dark and full of a sinister gaze. Zelmira¡¯s phone suddenly rings and she immediately runs away from there. Dante quickly looks at the direction of the wall and rushes out of the dining table. He goes up to their room and storms inside. ¡°Did you hear anything?¡± He grunts. ¡°No¡± She shakes head vehemently. Dante walks to her and aggressively grips her neck, the calm and nice Dante vanishes, reced by a beast. ¡°D¡­Dante¡± She chokes and holds his hands. ¡°A word of what you heard to anyone and I swear that I will kill you with my own bare hands''¡± He growls and releases her neck harshly.. Zelmira gasps and holds her neck in shock, Dante dashes out of the room after. Instead of crying, Zelmira smirks instead. ¡°We shall she how you would her in your bed after a little bird will sing to her about all you did¡± Zelmira smiles and coughs Chapter 52: Humiliated 52. Humiliated . Author¡¯s POV. Next morning , Fiiore is still in the waiting room, she hasn¡¯t even had the chance to freshen up or eat, they actually slept in the hospital.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. ¡°Fiore¡± Signora Ginvera calls and Fiore faces her. ¡°You should go home and freshen up before Noello wakes up¡± Signora Ginvera advises. Noelle wakes up with a puffy face, she had been crying through the night as well. ¡°Noelle,e here¡± Fiore calls and stretches her hands forward. Noelle looks doubtfully at her if she is really sincere and is really sorry or she is just pretending and would start her wickedness all over again. ¡°Mamma is sorry¡± Fiore apologises with her arms still open. Noelle pouts her lips and runs into her arms. ¡°My baby, I am so sorry for being bad to both of you. Mamma allowed her emotions to get the best of her but don¡¯t worry I will make it up to both of you,¡± Fiore mutters. Noelle nods and pegs her nose with her fingers. ¡°Do you forgive Mamma?¡± Fiore asks sadly. ¡°Yes¡± Noelle smiles and Fiore hugs her tightly. ¡°Mamma, your breath stinks,¡± Noelleughs.. ¡°Don¡¯t mind Mamma, I will freshen up at home¡± Fiore smiles. ___ Fiore goes to Noello¡¯s room first and immediately he sees her, he turns his face hatefully away. Fiore sighs, she knows it is going to be really hard to plead with him, he is a hard hearted child, he is so unforgiving and sometimes vindictive. Fiore gets close to his bed and touches his hand which he retracts instantly. ¡°I am sorry, Mamma didn¡¯t mean to hurt you, Noello I was sick, sad, emotionally stressed, I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you at all¡± Fiore apologised with tears in her eyes. Noello turns back on disbelief and yells ¡°Oh really emotionally stressed, I was so sick and you never cared to ask, why your son was being so quiet and distant, instead you thrashed me mercilessly, I will never forgive you¡± Fiore expects that cold response from him, she is trying hard to stop herself fromparing him to his father. ¡°Don¡¯t say that, I am really sorry from the depths of my heart, I will make it up to you, you can see your Papater, you can go to his mansion and spend time with him, ¡± Fiore mutters. Even though she hates the idea of making her kids get close to that murderer now he is still their father and there is nothing she can do to change that. Noello likes the idea but doesn¡¯t show his happiness, he hasn¡¯t seen Tito after the visit at the hospital and he wants to know how he is doing. ¡°Do you want to go to his house?¡± Fiore asks. ¡°Even though I ept, I won¡¯t still forgive you¡± Noello pouts his lips angrily and turns his back at her. Fiore sighs defeatedly. ___ Laura parks her car, a bit far away from Enzo¡¯s house, she misses him and since the day of her confession, he has been avoiding her like a gue in the office. She has been thinking of him all through the night and she misses him immensely, her thoughts are filled with him in there, she swallows hard and crosses the road watchfully. She goes to his house and almost knocks but stops herself, she ces her hand on the door knob and twists it, surprisingly the door isn¡¯t locked. Her eyes lit up and she opens the door slowly and quietly, she walked in stealthily and it in a quiet manner. The sitting room is empty, Enzo isn¡¯t there. She drops her bag on the floor, she pulls off her heels and walks barefooted towards his room and hears him showering in the bathroom. ¡°S*xy¡± Laura giggles. This is her opportunity to seduce him, she can¡¯t lose it. She unzips her gown and allows it to flow freely from her body, she takes off her bra and drops it to the floor and next she shamelessly takes off her panties. She ispletely naked, her small sized b**bs are visible and her p¨¹ssy, she is quite sexy and looks like a model. She sters a smile on her face and walks to the room where she can hear him showering. She opens the door and walks in, she goes straight to the bathroom and opens the door as well. Her eyes widen when she sees him naked, he is not only cute facially not also everywhere, also attractive. His back is turned on her and he has not still noticed her presence, Laura moves close to him and wraps her hands on his torso and as a result she touches his d?ck. ¡°Ah!¡± Enzo screams and pushes her way from him before turning back. Enzo¡¯s jaw drops when he sees her naked, he is astonished and charmed by what he sees, even his d?ck starts reacting to the sight. ¡°What are you doing in my bathroom?!¡± Enzo yells and covers his d?ck with his hands. He switches off the shower quickly and he grabs a towel close by and covers his lower part with it. Lauraes forward to kiss him but he grabs her arm and drags her out of the shower. ¡± Are you insane?¡± He yells angrily. ¡°Insane, yes I am insane about you, I am madly in love with you, what more should I say before you can understand the length I am willing to go to be with you!¡± Laura retorts. She loves him and would do anything to have him. Enzo blinks repeatedly and decides to stop looking at her nude body, if not he won¡¯t be able to hang on any longer. ¡± I don¡¯t love you ¡°Enzo yells at her. ¡± You can¡¯t seduce me, I love only one person and that is Fiore. I have no feelings whatsoever for you! ¡°He yells coldly. Laura sniffs and tries hard to fight back her tears. ¡± Don¡¯t humiliate yourself any further Laura, you are a beautifuldy and you would find a man who loves you truly but I am sorry, I am not that man ¡°Enzo mutters and storms out of his room leaving her in tears. Laurs cries¡± Fiore, Fiore, Fiore, none of you ever have eyes for me ? Her hatred has multiplied a million times for Fiore, her love for her is gone. ¡°It is always about her, I am going to destroy her and get her out of my way at all costs, let us see if you would keep loving her when she¡¯s dead¡± Laura hisses wickedly. Chapter 53: Playing With Fire (I) 53. ying with fire(1) Author¡¯s POV. Laura cries her eyes out for some minutes, she can feel her heart aching deep inside, he just shattered her heart to a million pieces She covers her b**bs and walks out of the room, Enzo is not in the sitting room, with ssy eyes, she picks up her undies, she wears them quickly and her dress as well. She doesn¡¯t bother wearing her heels but holds them in her hand, she picks up her bag and rushes out of the room, mming the door hard. Enzo hears the door shut, he quickly leaves the kitchen andes out, he heaves a sigh of relief. ¡°What a woman!¡± He exims. ¡°She¡¯s crazy¡± He mumbles and touches his d?ck. ___ Silicon groups ** ¡°You didn¡¯te,¡± Tito mutters and stands up. Fiore puts up a sad face and walks to him before hugging him warmly. Tito smiles and pulls away from the hug. ¡°What happenedst night? I called you but you didn¡¯t respond, are you alright? ¡± Tito asks worriedly. Fiore doesn¡¯t want him close to the twins, therefore she lies. ¡°I had a fever and couldn¡¯te, I am so sorry but we can reschedule it¡±Fiore apologises and kisses his lips lightly. Tito worriedly touched her forehead, he doesn¡¯t know why he is being unnecessarily worried and caring but he can¡¯t get her out of his head. ¡°Your temperature seems normal,¡± Tito mutters . ¡°Yes, Mamma took care of me,¡± Fiore giggless. Tito suddenly pecks her head making her heart skip a beat, Fiore swallows hard. She shouldn¡¯t have any feelings towards him. ¡°Why did you do that?¡± Fiore asks with a slight frown. ¡°My kiss will take away all the pain you are feeling¡± Tito smiles, it¡¯s a rather gentle, calm and sweet smile.. A smile that is always rare and could make your heart flutter when you see it this makes her looks away. ¡°That¡¯s so sweet of you¡± Fiore fakes a smile. Tito grins and takes her to his seat, he makes her sit on hisp. ¡°We can have another dinner tonight, I wille pick you up at your ce or my driver coulde?¡± ¡°Your driver shoulde, I will make sure to look extra beautiful only for you tonight¡± She said seductively and kisses his lips. Tito¡¯s heart palpitates, this feeling is really strange and he hates it. ¡®I need to see a doctor¡¯ Tito thought and his heart races faster as she smooches his lips. __ Fiore goes to Laura¡¯s office aftering back from a meeting with the investors, there would be a new clothing line soon and they had to discuss the lists of models to hire. Fiore knocks on her office door but Laura doesn¡¯t respond. ¡°Laura¡± Fiore calls as she opens it.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. ¡°Laura¡± Fiore smiles broadly and walks in. She closes the door behind her, Laura raises her head to see her, she has the urge to skin her alive. Fiore notices her strange look and thinks she is still angry with her. ¡°Amica, are you still angry with me?¡± Fiore asks with a sad face. Laura suddenly smiles ¡°No way, I am not angry at you, why should I?¡± Fiore sighs and goes to sit in front of her. ¡°Nothing, but I miss spending time with you¡± Fiore pouts cutely. Laura stares daggers at her but reces it with a warm gaze. ¡°How are you and Tito now?¡± Laura asks. Fiore exhales, she wishes to tell her friend everything but not now. ¡°Fiore, you can trust me¡± Laura smiles and holds her hands ced on the table. Laura smirks, she wants to know any secret she can use to destroy her. ¡°I really want to tell you about it but that would beter¡± Fiore smiles. ¡°Alright, but always know you can trust me, I am your best friend for life¡± Laura smiles pretentiously. ___ Later that night Fiore is dropped off at the mansion by his driver, she walks to the mansion¡¯s door and rings the bell. The door is opened by a maid who leads her to the dining table. She sees the dining table empty. ¡°What the h*ck! ¡± She shrugs and walks around the mansion. She smells something burning and goes to where the awful smell ising from, she reaches the kitchen to see traces of smoke. ¡°Tito¡± Fiore calls and coughs. Tito turns to her, he is wearing an apron, Fiore didn¡¯t realise when she burst intoughter. Fiore roars inughter, it makes Tito pout angrily. Sheughs and walks into the smoky kitchen, she can¡¯t stopughing, seeing him in an apron is so hrious. ¡°Stopughing¡± Tito frowns, not a scary one. Fiore gets to him and touches his aproan andughs ¡°I can¡¯t control myself, I am sorry¡± Tito twists his mouth in a funny way, he bites his inner cheek, trying to stop himself fromughing along. ¡°Why are you trying to cook?¡± Fiore giggles cutely. Tito sighs, he doesn¡¯t even know what prompted him to do something so stupid, he only wanted to impress her. ¡°Nothing, I just felt like it¡± He coughs. ¡°You know your wounds are not fully healed, you are not supposed to do tedious activities¡± Fiore mutters. ¡± I was trying to cook some spaghetti but everything got burnt¡± Tito frowns in exhaustion. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will clean this up and cook together¡± Fiore smiles and kisses his lips quickly. She goes to drop her bag on the counter and returns to him, she ties her hair up in a bun, she is doing it in such a slow motion that it is getting Tito hypnotised. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you tried cooking, I am sure that food would be filled so much salt and spices¡± Fiore chuckles and holds him for support as she couldn¡¯t control herughter. Tito smiles and holds on to her, he has that same weird feeling in his heart again and his smile slowly vanishes. ¡°I think I have a heart disease¡±He mutters in fear. ¡± A heart what? ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s cook¡± Tito smiles and moves away from her. ¡®¡±Get me some salt¡± She forces smiles and he goes to get the salt. Fiore opens it and tastes. ¡°This is sugar¡± Sheughs and goes to show him. ¡°Quit making fun of me already¡± Tito pouts but ends upughing. ___ She leaves Tito in the dining room and goes upstairs to his room, she can still identify it, she nts cameras there cautiously looking out for other cameras. She sneaks downstairs and nts another camera in the vase but unknown to her that someone is watching. She turns back and doesn¡¯t see anyone, she walks back to the dining room like nothing happened. Matteoes out of his hiding and walks stealthily to the vase. He puts his hand in it and brings out the camera.. A dangerous smile spreads on his lips, he had arrived when she was upstairs and he cautiously hid himself, he has seen her image before and he recognized her as Fiore Evette. ¡°Traitor¡± He sneers angrily. ¡­. After having dinner with Tito, she leaves, she is quite happy about the sess of her ns. Fiore walks home filled with excitement that her father¡¯s murderer will end up in prison where he belongs. Fiore suddenly remembers Tito in the apron andughs. ¡°He tried cooking¡± She realises that she justughed and she stops then reces it with a hateful scowl. Matteoes out of one of the trees on the road and starts following her. He brings out a sharp pocket knife from his pocket, a b?tch like her deserves to be stabbed to death. Chapter 54: Playing With Fire (II) 54. ying with fire (2) Fiore¡¯s POV. I skipped the way home, I didn¡¯t take a cab because I had to save money after spending money on hospital bills. ¡°Lla¡± I sang. ¡°Hm¡± I hummed next and remembered my father all of a sudden. ¡°I miss you Papa, I am going to meet you someday¡± I smiled and looked at the sky. I sensed someone following me and I stopped walking, when I halted my steps, the footsteps behind stopped as well I started walking and so did the person, I think I was being followed, ; ¡°not again¡± I thought. I recalled the time, I was attacked and almost raped, I suddenly took a deep breathe and started walking fast. The person started walking fast too. I took to my heels and the person ran swiftly after me. I ran as far as my legs could carry me but this person won¡¯t stop pursuing me and it is sote, only few people are on the road. Tito¡¯s driver offered to give me a lift but I declined because I had the intention of seeing Enzo but right now I am regretting my decision. I ran and reached a ce darker than the other, only two streets lights supplied electricity but it is still possible to see things while observing the environment as I ran, I mistakenly banged my foot against a hard stone, I tripped hard to the floor. ¡°Ouch!¡± I screamed and tried getting up but I couldn¡¯t. I finally faced the person who was chasing after me and I couldn¡¯t recognize him from anywhere to make matters worse, I couldn¡¯t see his face properly . ¡°What do you want from me?¡± I shivered moving backward on my butt. My toe was bleeding seriously in my shoe. He smirked at me and showed the knife to me. ¡°A-a knife, I have never offended anyone, I have no money, please leave me alone, I didn¡¯t do anything to you¡± I cried but my tears didn¡¯t affect him one bit. He was staring at me with angry eyes. ¡°You dare betray my boss and you think you can get away with it¡± He sneered. I couldn¡¯tprehend his words at first but itter dawned on me who he was talking about. ¡°You are from Tito¡± I gasped in disbelief. I was shocked, I never knew Tito could be so heartless, he knew about it and he has decided to kill me, he is a real brute. ¡°T-tito sent you¡± I quivered ¡°Actually no, I am doing my ignorant and poor Boss a favour of getting rid of a pest like you and my name is Matteo, that would be thest thing you will hear before I ughter you¡± Matteo grinned wicked. He moved to me and dragged me by my ankles, he crawled on my body and raised the knife to kill me. I shut my eyes in fear but the knife didn¡¯t pierce me, I slowly opened my eyes and saw him doing something else, he was unbuckling his belt. ¡°What¡­are you doing.. please don¡¯t do this¡± I sobbed helplessly. ¡°You look sexy it won¡¯t be bad to have a taste of you, let me feel what my boss has been enjoying¡± Matteo licked his lips savagely and leaned on me ¡°Stop, someone help¡± I screamed but there were no passers-by around to help me. He started licking my neck and biting it. ¡°Please¡± I screamed in tears. I couldn¡¯t let this bastard have his way with me, my hand started moving on the floor around me and I touched something on the floor, a huge stone. I dug my fingers into the sand and grabbed the stone out of it. Matteo raised himself up and pulled up my gown but the next thing took him off guard, I raised up the stone and hit it on head. ¡°Aah!¡± He groaned and fell off me. I quickly stood up and grabbed my bag, I limped fast as I could but before I knew it, he was already after me again. ¡°F?ck!¡± I groaned. I reached the road and he was still behind me and he was getting closer. I looked and crossed, I couldn¡¯t take the pain anymore, I fell by the side of the road. Bang!!! I heard and covered my ears because of the loud thud, I raised up my face and turned to see Matto in a pool of blood in the middle of the road. I gasped and moved back, the car who hit him had already drove away, loud gasps of shock escaped my lips, beads of sweat formed in my forehead as my body began quivering involuntarily and goosebumps filled my skin. ¡°Oh my goodness¡± I cried and blocked my mouth with my hands. I swallowed hard and stood up, I held on to my bag and limped to him and used my foot to turn his body and his eyes were wide open. ¡°He¡¯s dead¡± I sobbed. Not like I felt sorry for him but seeing a dead body frightens me and knowing that I might be responsible for his death makes me a bit guilty even though I shouldn¡¯t feel any ounce of guilt for this bastard. I limped out of there and headed to the house. ¨C When I reached home, the house was empty ¡°It seems like they¡¯ve gone to the hospital¡± I muttered and sighed.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. I treated my injured foot so it wouldn¡¯t get infected. I had ns to go visit Noello but I changed my mind, I am too shocked, exhausted and frightened to even go on such a journey. I went to the kitchen and got a ss of water for myself, I was about to return to the couch when a bang came on the door, my heart almost flew out of my chest. ¡°Damn!¡± I yelled and walked cautiously to the door. ¡°Who is there? ¡± I asked but no reply came. ¡°Who is there?¡± I asked again, I didn¡¯t know if the dead guy had resurrected and hade back to kill me. ¡°It¡¯s me, Zelmira,¡± Zelmira said from outside. I was stunned, I quickly went to open the door and she was really the one. ¡°Zelmira?¡± ¡°In the flesh, I came to talk to you¡± ¡°Not after drowning me, I have nothing to talk to you about¡± I hissed and was about to close the door. But she pushed the door back. ¡°What if I tell you, this is about your father and that I can help you destroy those who wronged you ¡± She said and I became perplexed. ¡°What are you saying?¡± ¡°Let me in, I am sure you would love to know about it¡± Zelmira smirked. Chapter 55: Diagnosed Author¡¯s POV. Fiore lets her in and gives way for her. Zelmira looks at their outdated and shabby sitting room , she¡¯s disgusted by it but hides it, she has to fulfil her purpose ofing. She walks to the couch and sits on the couch cautiously afraid that there might be bugs in there. Fiore rolls her eyes and locks the door before going to drop the ss of water on the table. She walks back to Zelmira and sits beside her. ¡°So what do you know about my father?¡± Fiore asks, trying hard to conceal her curiosity. ¡°Promise to work with me once I tell you and that you won¡¯t tell Dante about Tito and I¡± Zelmira pleads. Fiore rolls her eyes for the second time then responds ¡°You mean your former rtionship with Tito¡± ¡°W-what, are you jealous in any way?¡± Zelmira asks in disbelief. Fiore swallows hard, ¡®Me jealous?¡¯. ¡± Why would I be jealous? ¡°Fiore retorts ¡± Well it seems like it ¡°Zelmira adds. Fiore frowns not liking where this conversion is headed. ¡°Do you promise or not?¡± ¡°Yes I promise, can you tell me what you have to say or just get your rotten self out of my house!¡± Fiore yells impatiently. Zelmira gasps but recovers from the brutal insult. ¡°Your father wrote a will or so I presume¡­¡± ¡°A what?¡± Fioreughs ¡°Papa had nothing other than this house and his little savings in his joint ount with Mamma!¡± She exims. ¡°Well, ording to Signora Aria, Dante¡¯s mother, Dante was able to steal the will your father wrote and took all his properties away, maybe your father was a shady man,¡± Zelmira said with the intention of insulting her. Fiore shoots a re at her making her rephrase her words. ¡°Maybe, he had some undercover business he didn¡¯t want you or your mother to know, and those were the properties stolen by Dante¡± Zelmira mutters. Her intention is to make Fiore hate Dante and break his heart, so that he woulde running back to her. Fiore couldn¡¯t believe her ears, it can¡¯t be true that her former childhood lover would do such, she and Dante grew up together, they were so close, how could he have done such a awful thing to her, leaving her Mamma and her penniless.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°How do I know you don¡¯t have an ulterior motive?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any evidence but I heard them talking about it. I decided toe to your house through the information my investigator gave me,¡± Zelmira smiles. ¡°But if you don¡¯t want to believe me then it is up to you¡± Zelmira snickers. Fiore lips go dry, her eyes start getting moist all of a sudden. Zelmira was about to stand up but Fiore holds her back. Fiore stammers ¡°A-are you sure about¡­ what you¡­ are saying?¡± ¡°I am more than sure Fiore, she also said something about the death of your father but I didn¡¯t get that part¡± Zelmira responds and stylishly removes her hand from Fiore¡¯s grip. ¡°I will be your eyes and ears in the mansion if you keep your promise, we might even be friends¡± Zelmira smiles broadly. Fiore squints suspiciously at her. ¡°I ept, let¡¯s partner up¡± Fiore mutters, still in shock. ¡°Friends¡± Zelmira forces a smile and stretches her hand. ¡°Partners¡± Fiore sighs and epts the handshake. ___ Next morning, Fiore gets ready to visit Noello in the hospital, she has called Tito and given him an excuse which he epted. Fiore is still deep in thoughts and shocked about what Zelmira told her, Her Papa worked for their family for a long time, there is a possibility that Zelmira was right about it¡­ A knockes in the door, jerking her out of her thoughts. She goes to open the door and sees Signora Ginvera back with Noello and Noelle. ¡°My babies¡± Fiore smiles and carries Noello surprising into her arms even though he is big and tall like a normal child his age. Noello gasps but doesn¡¯t hug her back. ¡°My baby¡± Fiore smiles joyfully, kissing him . ¡°Stop, don¡¯t give hickeys¡± Noello pouts his lips and squeezes his face. Noelle pouts jealousy, she can¡¯t contain it again and she asks ¡°Mamma, what about me?¡± Fiore smiles and carries her up too but they both weigh tons of weight. ¡°The both of you are so heavy¡± Fioreughs and has to drop Noello. Theyter go inside but Noello enters his room and goes to sleep in his bed. ¡°He was discharged sooner than expected but the doctor said there was no need to keep him any longer in the hospital¡± Signora Ginvera smiles and Fiore smiles back. ¡°He said you¡¯ve got a strong kid,¡± Signora Ginvera smiles. ¡°Yeah and I¡¯m happy to have them both,¡± Fiore sighs and heads to Noello¡¯s room. ¡°I don¡¯t like Pam,¡± Noello yells from inside the room. ¡°Yes you do, you are crushing on her¡± Noelle teases. Fiore smiles and walks into their room. ¡°Stop stressing my baby¡± Fiore giggles. ¡°So who is he crushing on?¡± Fiore inquires andughs. ¡°It¡¯s Pam, on our first day of school, he met her, her apples fell and Noello helped her pick them,, she cutely thanked him and during lunch time, she went to sit with him and Noello was smiling at her¡± Noelle narrates. Noello, who was hiding under the bedsheets, sits up and throws a pillow at her. ¡°So you have a crush¡± Fioreughs ¡°She is really pretty huh?¡± ¡°Mamma, it¡¯s not cool, quit teasing me already, I don¡¯t have a crush on her¡± Noello pouts even though it¡¯s not not true. He likes her a lot and is very excited to see her, that would be the only for returning to that stupid fancy school. ¡°Admit it already, you like her, but I don¡¯t want to be grandma yet¡± Fiore jokes. ¡°Mamma, you are so spoiled!¡± Noello yells and throws a pillow at her too. Fiore walks to Noello and sits on his bed. ¡°Kids, I am sorry for what I did to you both, Mamma was just having a bad time¡± Fiore apologised. ¡°Do you both forgive me?¡± ¡°Yes¡± Noelle smiles but Noello is too arrogant and adamant to say he has forgiven her. ¡°My cutie pie¡± Fiore smiles and tickles Noello. ¡°Mamma, stop being sassy¡± He rolls his eyes notughing at all. Fiore smiles and hugs him cing his head on her b**bs. ¡°Don¡¯t worry you will see Tito soon¡± Fiore mutters sadly. ¡°I would love that¡± Noelle screams happily. Noello tries raising his head but Fiore puts his head back on her b**bs. ¡°Mamma, I am not a baby, like seriously¡± Noello rants. ¡°You are my baby, I have heard in some countries that children of six years of age take breast milk,¡± Fiore giggles. ¡°That disgusting¡± Noello spits. ¡°No it¡¯s not,¡± Fioreughs. Noello rolls his eyes and frowns but deep down he¡¯s enjoying the warm hug. **** Tito stays still as the doctor checks his heartbeat and blood pressure, he doesn¡¯t feel right at all. ¡°Doc. how is my health?, I mean by heartbeat?¡± Tito inquires. ¡°You are fine, your heartbeat is normal, your blood pressure is normal, you are great but you can also carry out further tests if you want,¡± the doctor said. Tito doesn¡¯t know whether he should be happy or disappointed. Shawnte is seated on the rocking chair in his room, he doesn¡¯t understand what is wrong with his boss, but he hopes he isn¡¯t sick. Tito refuses to have an injection because he is scared of syringes. After the checkup the doctor leaves and Shawnte meets Tito. ¡°Boss, are you in good health?¡± Shawnte asked, concerned. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I feel my heart beat irregrly sometimes¡± Tito replies and sighs. ¡°When does it ur?¡± Shawnte asks. Tito thinks for a while then answers ¡°When I am close to Fiore, it¡¯s strange, my heart beats faster though I think I am nervous around her just like when women are around me their heart beats fast and loud but i have never experienced it and now it¡¯s happening frequently and it is really disturbing ¡± Shawnte is stunned because he knows what that means. ¡± It only happens when she¡¯s around you?¡± ¡± Yes ¡°He nods. ¡°B-boss, you are sick but with a sickness called love¡± Shawnte speaks cautiously. ¡°I mean that¡­you are in love with Fiore¡± ¡°What!¡± Tito exims. He can never fall in love, it is not possible. ¡°Yes, you are in love with her¡± Shawnte said not smiling, it¡¯s an awkward situation. ¡°No, this can¡¯t happen,¡± Tito mutters and touches his heart. Chapter 56: New Fiancee Author¡¯s POV ¡°That can¡¯t be true at all, I can¡¯t be in love with her, fine I amfortable with her, I like spending time with her and the kids and that¡¯s all to it, I just like her because she is beautiful not that I feel anything for her!¡± Tito yells and shakes his head in disbelief. ¡°I still think you are in love boss because you never cared about Gwandolyn even though she was pregnant for your child and dead but you still don¡¯t feel anything for her but I am sure that you can¡¯t bear seeing Fiore hurt, you don¡¯t like seeing her with other men, you love spending time with her and you cherish her presence and miss her or am I wrong?¡±Shawnte inquires, he raises his brows waiting for a reply from Tito who looks perplexed. Shawnte is actually right, he cares for and misses her unnecessarily and he has never missed any woman before, he is used to sleeping with different women but since he has started spending time with Fiore, things are suddenly changing. He doesn¡¯t look at other women anymore, even his maids can not attract him as she does. ¡°Falling in love with her would be my doom!¡± ¡°Tito suddenly speaks. ¡± I killed her father, I can¡¯t fall in love with her, I already feel so much guilt already and love would make it worse ¡°He yells in disagreement. ¡± I am not in love with her ¡°Tito mutters repeatedly like he is trying to convince himself. Shawnte takes a bold step and sits on the bed. ¡± Signs you love a woman, you feel jealous, you feel nervous, you miss her too much, she can¡¯t bepared to other women, your heart beats around her, you can¡¯t find any better moment than being wither, you¡­¡± ¡°Stop!!!¡± Tito thunders. ¡°I am not in love with her, period!¡± Tito remarks and that looks like the final words over the issue. Shawnte sighs and decides to keep quiet, he still cherishes his life, family and job. There is some silence between them for a few minutes but Tito breaks it. ¡± What brings you here? ¡°Tito asks. ¡± I came to talk to you about Matteo, he was found dead this morning on the road, he was actually run over by a car, I saw it on the inte ¡°Shawnte drops the bombshell. ¡°Matteo is dead¡± Tito responds, it is evident that he is shocked as well but it doesn¡¯tst for too long before he says ¡°Everyone will die someday, so maybe time came a little bit too early¡± He sighs. ¡°I will find a recement soon for him¡± Shawnte smiles sadly, it¡¯s a smile that doesn¡¯t reach the ear. ¡°That is good, it should be done as soon as possible but what of the movement of the drug cartel¡± Tito instructs. ¡°It¡¯s going fine, we are having a shipment of drugs by nine hundred am the dot by tomorrow¡± Shawnte responds. ¡°Good¡± The camera is videoing and recording each and every bit of their conversation. ___N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Next day Fiore reaches thepany and goes to Tito¡¯s office, she arrives early so that she can check his office. Fiore goes to theputer and starts ransacking her drawers, she sees documents of excess deposits and withdrawals which doesn¡¯t look like an investment deposit, the amount is too huge, she takes pictures . She sessfully opens hisputer because he had typed his password in front of her, she pretended like she didn¡¯t see anything but she is smart now. She checks his documents, bank details withdrawals and there are traces of unusual withdraws and deposits of huge amounts of money in both national and foreign ounts, Fiore transfers the details into a hard drive with her. She gets the things she needs to incriminate him or is worthy of investigation and imprisonment even leading to the shutdown of thepany. She removes the hard drive and puts things in order like the way she had seen it. Enzo is in the security department and he is in charge of deleting the footage, even though he is merely a cleaner, he has his ways. Fiore moves back to her desk and keeps her hard drive. Tito walks into his office and turns to Fiore who doesn¡¯t notice him, she is busy with typing some documents. Tito smiles and walks to her, his footsteps are usually quiet, he reaches her and gives her a surprise peck on her cheek. ¡°Morning, beautiful¡± Tito smiles. A smile escapes her lips when she sees him but it doesn¡¯tst for too long. ¡°Good morning¡± She smiles and kisses his lips quickly. ¡°How was your night, Beautiful?¡± He asks for caringly. Even though it is what Fiore wants, she doesn¡¯t like it one bit. ¡°My night was a bit cold but alright, I had a good sleep¡± Fiore smiles. ¡°Did you dream about me?¡± He winks and brings his face close to hers again. Fiore gulps down nothing, she is a bit lost of words. ¡°Erm¡­ y_yes I dreamt of you but it was a nightmare¡± She replies. ¡°What¡± ¡°No, I meant¡­¡±She trails off and kisses lips fiercely. He quickly residence to the fierce kiss. ¡± How are your wounds now? ¡°Fiore breaks the kiss and questions. Tito sighs¡± it¡¯s getting better but I have lists of scars but I will be going for a stic surgery soon ¡± ¡± Yes I would love that and I hope the doctors ruin your body ¡°She mutters thest part under her breath. ¡± What was that? ¡± ¡± Nothing, handsome ¡°Fiore smiles and kisses him again. ___ Fioreter meets Enzo and they have lunch together, she gives him the hard drive and also sends some of the pictures of the documents to him. ¡± Good Job, Fiore, I am so impressed ¡°Enzo smiles as they walk out of the cafeteria. ¡± I know right? ¡°She giggles. They enter the elevator and it takes them to the first floor as the elevator door opens. Tito is seen standing right in front of them, he looks at them and sees Enzo¡¯s hand on Fiore¡¯s waist. ¡± I thought I fired you ¡°Tito sneers at Enzo. ¡± Tito ¡°Fiore calls. He grunts and walks back to his office. ¡± I will be back ¡°Fiore yells Enzo and leaves the elevator before it closes. Fiore runs to the office and storms in.. ¡± Tito, it¡¯s not what you think¡±Fiore mumbles. Tito ignores her instead of arguing. ¡°Tito¡± She calls but he doesn¡¯t respond. She leaves him alone for a while and tries talking to him but he keeps giving her the same cold shoulders. ¡°Jerk¡± Fiore hates his coldness. The door suddenly opens and an elderly man with a beautifuldy, drop dead gorgeous woman walks into the office. Fiore looks at thedy and can sense realpetition, she is really beautiful almost as she is. Tito raises his head to see his father and he is not amused by his presence at all. ¡°Papa!¡± Tito exims. ¡°Son, I guess you weren¡¯t expecting me,¡± Mr Denero cackles. Tito scratches his head in frustration, his father is here to make his life a living hell. ¡°I brought this beauty here to see you,¡± Mr Deri said with a smile this time. Tito¡¯s attention finally turns to thedy and he is a bit attracted, she is a really sexy woman and staring at her face properly, he recognizes her as a magazine owner who had even published some of their clothing lines. ¡°Meet Francesca Mattua, your new fiancee, you are getting married to her soon¡± Mr Denero announces. ¡°No way!¡± Fiore yells and they turn their attention to her. Chapter 57: Damages Author¡¯s POV. ¡°No way!¡± Fiore yells and their attention turns to her. Mr Denero is taken aback by the outburst, he frowns at the really beautiful but annoying woman. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Francesca asks in confusion. Fiore is even shocked by her own reaction, she didn¡¯t know what happened to her that very minute but she was displeased by the news and she couldn¡¯t hide it one bit. Fiore chuckles lightly and adjusts her dress¡± What I meant was that,¡­ Err¡­ that wow!, it happened so fast his former fiancee died recently, I just felt that it is happening too soon¡­. I mean the engagement ¡± Her awkward response angered Mr Denero. ¡± Did anyone ask for your opinion? Why are most of you so defiant and annoying? ¡°Mr Denero thunders. Fiore swallows hard, this man is one hell of an arrogant old man.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡± Answer me! ¡± ¡± Papa, don¡¯t mind her¡±Tito intervenes. Fiore can¡¯t help gasping loudly, she raises her brows in disbelief, she can¡¯t believe that he just said that. ¡± Who is she? ¡°Mr Denero frowns, he looks a lot like Tito, just like Noello looks like Tito. It¡¯s so obvious that they are rted. ¡± She is just my secretary, don¡¯t listen to anything she has to say, Pa, she is used to her job of talking that is why she interferes in situations that are not any of her business¡± Tito responds coldly and shoots a re at Fiore. Fiore gasps and is a bit astonished by his sudden coldness, just like the old Tito. ¡°You should fire her, it is not good to have bbermouths in your office, it is unsafe for thepany because they might disclosepany information or secrets¡¯ ¡® Francesca mutters and looks down on Fiore. ¡°I am not a bber mouth, I won¡¯t appreciate insults¡± Fiore retorts and frowns at Francesca. Francesca doesn¡¯t like her because she is beautiful, she hates when she sees other beautiful women around her, she hates havingpetition, Tito is among the men she craves to have on her side and she won¡¯t share him with anyone. ¡°You are right, I think I will have some thoughts over firing her¡± Tito agrees with a smirk. Fiore is in a state of shock, she doesn¡¯t understand the sudden change and attitude from Tito, it is so absurd. ¡°Have your seats¡± Tito beams. ¡°Thank you¡± Francesca smiles seductively and sits in front of him. Her eyese directly to him and they smile at each other. Fiore who is still watching clenches the pen in her hand as if to break it, she needs something to transfer her aggression on. Mr Denero sits in front of Tito with a wide smile that his son did but opposes his decision to hire him a new fiancee, he didn¡¯t expect such reaction because he knows this obstinate son of his but his attitude towards Francesca has just made his day. ¡°Francesca, I really like your name,¡± Tito grins . ¡°Thank you¡± She replies with a warm blush on her cheeks.. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me, you deserve it, beautiful¡± Tito blurts out. Fiore grits her teeth and curses under her breathe ¡®Did he just call her beautiful?, What is beautiful about a ugly witch like her? , Look at her cheekbones that makes her resemble Magnificient, the mistress of evil, I wish she had horns, ugly monster ¡± She grunts and decides to face her desk like nothing is happening in front of her. ¡± Thank you for thepliment, Mr Denero, you are ttering me too much ¡°Francesca smiles, beautifully. Yes, she is beautiful, the bold cheek bones, plumpy red lips, thick dark eyebrows, the dark curly hair and the body topliment Than beautiful, Tito can¡¯t deny that she is alluring. But he is just doing all this to make Fiore jealous, he is a vindictive person, loves taking revenge and he felt hurt when he saw her acting cute with that jerk called Enzo, so he has decided to make her have a taste of her own medicine. ¡°Call me Tito you deserve it and I can¡¯t deny how beautiful you are either¡± Tito snickers, purposely annoying Fiore. Fiore nces at them from time to time and she res hard at Tito most times. Francesca smiles at Tito admiring his handsome features, he is her type, perfect, it looks like she didn¡¯t make a mistake epting the offer from Mr Denero. Mr Denero coughs and clears his throat ¡°I am still here, brats¡± Tito and Francesca chuckles at the same time, Tito is purposely acting happy and excited just to make Fiore jealous and it seems to be working because Fiore is about to lose it at any minute. ¡°You missed the award in New York, why?¡± Mr Denero asks without a smile . Tito nces at Fiore but when she looks his way, he quickly shifts his gaze back to Francesca. ¡°A-actually, I felt sick and I couldn¡¯t wait,¡± Tito lies. ¡°What ame excuse!, You expect me to believe such a lie, there are hundreds of hospitals in New York and you had toe back to Italy because you were sick, like seriously!¡± Mr Denero yells bluntly. ¡°Papa, stop embarrassing me¡± Tito scratches the back of his head shyly. ¡°Are you still sick? ¡± Francesca asks with a soft tone. ¡°No thanks, I feel perfect just staring at you¡± Tito smiles, his smile is a killer. She feels her heart fluttering, staring at his handsome smile. Fiore scoffs when she hears hisment. ¡°I will leave you two love birds to chit chat¡± Mr Denero mutters and stands up. ¡°Bye sir¡± Francesca smiles. ¡°Bye, Cara Mia, bye son¡± Mr Denero smirks and leaves the office with a happy face. ¡°Beautiful, tell me more about you¡± Tito asks, staring seductively at her. Fiore frowns, he called her beautiful minutes ago and now he is calling another woman the same adjective ¡®I hate him so much¡¯ ¡°I am an entrepreneur, I am twenty eight years old and I am the owner of Beauty magazine. You know the rest if I may presume. ¡± She smiles at him. ¡°Yes I do, you are a sessful, beautiful, I mean gorgeous woman who is single and ready to mingle¡± He winks and holds her hand in his. Francesca feels sparks in her body as he touches her skin, how can a man be so¡­ ¡°Your hands are so soft¡± Tito giggles sweetly and touches her knuckles that are truly soft. ¡°This is so absurd and ridiculous, he said that to me days ago¡± Fioreughs mockingly. ¡°Meaning?¡± Francesca turns to her not amused by her statement. ¡°You won¡¯t be the first neither will you be thest, your p*ssy is all he is interested in¡± Fiore mocks with a smile. Francesca turns to Tito and gives him a stare of disbelief. Tito can smell the jealousy from her. ¡°She¡¯s only jealous of your beauty, she wants me to look at her but I have never had eyes for her but for you it¡¯s different ¡± Tito smiles and kisses her knuckles. Francesca breaks into a smile and the redness on her cheeks grow thicker. ¡°Pathetic bastard!¡± ¡°Dinner tonight, Luxury restaurant, just you and I¡± Tito speaks ignoring Fiore. ¡°I would love to,¡± Francesca smiles heartily. ¡°Then by 7pm, just you and I¡± ¡°I would love that, Tito¡± Francesca giggles. Fiore grimaces, she can¡¯t take this rubbish anymore, she storms out of the office and bangs the door shut. ¡°You should sack her, she¡¯s too disrespectful¡± Francesca frowns. ¡°I sure will¡± Tito smiles knowingly and caresses her knuckles. ¡®The game has just begun, Fiore¡¯ Tito thought. ___ Fiore searches for Enzo around and she sees him ¡°Heartbeat¡± He smiles at her and but she is no mood for smiling. Enzo cups her face and inquiries ¡°Why so you look disturbed and angry? ¡± Fiore pouts and yells¡±In my presence, he was flirting with her like I didn¡¯t exist, I have never felt so humiliated in my entire life, his father made fun of me, they all made fun of me, I swear I am going to kill Tito Denero, that bastard!¡± Enzo was about to utter a word but she interrupted again. ¡± He keptuding her, how beautiful she was with those monstrous cheek bones of hers and her stic surgery beautified body, do you even know what he said? ¡°Fiore yells. Enzo shakes his head, not understanding a word of her rants. ¡± He said that I was after him, can you believe that idiot had the audacity to say that, he is a bastard! ¡± ¡± Heartbeat, I don¡¯t understand a word of what you are saying, what did Tito do to you again?¡± Enzo inquires. ¡°His father brought a new fiancee to him and he openly epted her, like I never existed in his life that scoundrel!¡± Enzo squints at her, his intuition better be wrong. ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Enzo gasps. ¡°Of course not, why would I be jealous, I am just upset about him falling in love with another person that might ruined all our ns, Enzo¡± Fiore raises her voice above a whisper. ¡°What ns?¡± Laura asks for behind. They both turn to her. ¡°Nothing,¡± Fioreughs weirdly. ¡°Are you both nning to get married?¡± Laura asks, faking a smile. ¡°Married!¡± Fiore exims ;¡¯Why would we get married, we are just friends, oh Laura¡¯ Enzo doesn¡¯t say anything, he stares at Laura and suddenly starts having ungodly thoughts, pretty lustful thoughts to be precise. ¡®Enzo, control yourself¡¯ He mutters. ¡± Did you say anything?¡± Fiore asks but he nods in negative. ¡°I will go back to the office¡± Fiore cackles and walks away. Leaving Enzo and Laura alone. Enzo quickly leaves from there without talking to her, this makes Laura spiteful. ¡°You can talk to her but not me¡± Laura mutters as tears wells up in her eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s see who has thestugh¡± Laura sneers and wipes away the tears that falls to her face. ¨C Fiore returns to the office and Francesca isn¡¯t there anymore. She res at Tito. ¡°What are you standing there for?¡± Tito asks coldly, his voice sounds so intimidating. ¡°Really, Tito¡± ¡°From today it¡¯s Boss to you, we have got to keep the working rtionship from parental ties¡± Tito sneers. ¡°You should get back to work, I don¡¯t want to lose money¡± Tito frowns. It has been a long time since she has seen him act this nasty and but does she expect from the man who killed her parents and has the guts to kill her on the eyes even when he knows about his wicked deeds. Fiore¡¯s gaze stiffens instantly and she returns to her desk. Tito releases a low sigh regretting his act. ¨C A few minutes after 8pm, Tito and Francesca were already having dinner with each other. ¡°This spaghetti is so good¡± Francesca chuckles gently. ¡°I think you will taste better¡± He winks. She bites her bottom lips as erotic thoughtses into her mind. ¡°Let¡¯s have a toast, it has been a wonderful meeting, you, you are a really beautiful person both inside out and I like that¡± Tito mutters and raises his ss. He steals nces to the side, he can see Fiore sitting at the left side of the restaurant, he wonders how she got a reservation but he is liking every bit of her jealousy. ¡°Cheers to us and our future¡± Tito smiles but the smile is fake. He is not thinking of any future with her, or even thinking of f?cking her, he is only interested in making Fiore jealous and regret meeting up with Enzo. Francesca giggles thinking she has found the man of her dreams, she raises up her ss and they make toast. ¡°Cheers¡± She smiles and sips from her wine. Fiore is staring hatefully at them. She is wearing a ck hoodie and a face cap, hoping that Tito wouldn¡¯t see her but she¡¯s really dying of jealousy.. ¡°Let¡¯s dance,¡± Tito requests. They get up to start dancing, Tito starts touching her waist and her back, all his actions infuriate Fiore. ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Fiore yells and throws her face cap on the floor. She rushes to them and pulls Francesca away from Tito andnds a huge p on her face that makes her see stars and fall to the floor. ¡°Ah!!¡± Francesca screams. She starts attacking Francesca on the floor, Tito pulls her up to stop her from doing more damage to Francesca¡¯s face. ¡°Fiore!¡± Tito yells, but the next thing takes him off the guard. Fiorends an unexpected punch that throws him off his feet. ¡°Scoundrel!¡± She yells. Tito holds his bleeding nose in shock. Chapter 58: Hell of a dinner 58. A hell of a dinner. Author¡¯s POV. Tito touches his bleeding nose in shock, his eyes are so wide like they are going to bulge at any minute. Fiore shakes her fist in pain, the punch so hard that her fist hurt but she doesn¡¯t feel sorry for what she has done. She actually enjoyed every minute of it from the beating up of the useless witch to punching him, this is just the tip of the iceberg to her. Tito sniffs and squints in pain. He struggles to his feet and shakes his head, he never expected her to be that strong. ¡°What the h*ck is wrong with you?¡± Tito yells still squinting, he wasn¡¯t expecting that punch at all. His ego is hurt right now. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? You want to know what¡¯s wrong with me!, I am sick and tired of you being such a scumbag, the kids are keen on seeing you but instead of ying your role as a father, youe here flirting with another woman! ¡°Fiore yells angrily. The attention of the customers and the servers turns to them, watching them like a movie. ¡± And may I remind you, that you mean nothing to me, we are not even in a rtionship, so I have the right to flirt with any woman I desire, I thought you had your own lover, busy with that bastard called Enzo? ¡± Tito barks at and pegs his nose to stop the bleeding. ¡°Oh¡­ now I know what this is all about, you are just taking revenge on me because you saw Enzo and I together, you are jealous¡± Fiore mocks,ughing in between her statement. Tito suddenly recalls Shawnte telling him signs that he loves someone, you get unnecessarily jealous and that¡¯s what is happening, he has just been having all this charade done because he is jealous. ¡°I am not jealous!¡± Tito argues, he walks to the table and takes a small cloth and uses it to block his nose. ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± Fiore smiles mockingly. ¡°You are crazy!¡± Tito frowns, his voice sounds muffled. Francesca is still on the floor recovering from the mass beating from Fiore. ¡°Just admit it Tito, you have feelings for me¡± Fioreughs hysterically. This makes Tito force an uncontrobleugh ¡°Even if you were thest woman on earth I wouldn¡¯t love you, you mean nothing to me, it¡¯s just the kids between us! ¡± . His harsh reply is nothing but a whopper, she means a whole lot to him but falling in love is like a taboo to him Fiore¡¯s face is filled with hurt immediately, she shouldn¡¯t be hurt, she hates him and wants revenge, this is just part of her ns but she is still hurt by his words. ¡°Really?¡± Fiore lowers her gaze and adjusts her scattered smooth ck hair. Three guardses from outside and go to hold Fiore. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Fiore screams. Tito watches the guards drag her out of the restaurant without lifting a finger to help her out, he sighs sadly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, E¡± He mutters and sighs again but this time more deeply. He turns to see Francesca already on her feet, she looks almost unrecognisable, her hair is scattered, her make up ruined, her lips are swollen and she also has a ck eye, that is a lot of impact for such a short moment. Tito stares at her like a stranger, he is not able to put a stable gaze on her because she looks hideous like a monster in a horror movie. He moves close to her and calls ¡°Francesca¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call my name and don¡¯t you dare ask anything!¡± Francesca yells, upset. She touches her swollen lip in pain. ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to ask anything¡± thetter responds coldly. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Do you know what, you are a pretty woman but you don¡¯t look so beautiful anymore so, I don¡¯t like you ¡± Tito said emotionlessly. ¡°What!¡± Francesca exims in surprise. ¡°Yes, you look hideous right now, I don¡¯t think I want to spend my life with you anymore, so¡­f**k off¡± Tito beams arrogantly. He removes the cloth from his nostrils. ¡°How¡­could you say that, you said you liked me, that is what you said¡± Francesca cries ¡°Well ¡®said¡¯, that is past tense , I don¡¯t like you anymore, period!¡± He replies so bluntly and harshly that she bursts into loud tears. ¡°Tito, you can¡¯t do this to me¡± Francesca cries. Tito chuckles ¡°I just did, did you really think I was serious with you? ¡± ¡°You must still be sick¡± She mutters and moves close to him to touch him but he ps her hand away. ¡°You look pathetic¡± Tito rolls his eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Francesca Mattia?¡± A girl said in shock to her friend. ¡°Yes, so humiliating,¡± her friend replies. ¡°She looks miserable¡± the former speaks with a more pitiful tone than before. Francesca hears thements and covers her face as the girls bring out their phones to make videos. ¡°You are so mean,¡±an elderly woman who is seated adjacent to themments. ¡°Poordy ¡± Another says she is much younger. ¡°I will never forgive you for Tito Denero, you are such a jerk¡± She yells in tears and groans also in pain. She takes her bag and storms out of the restaurant , in tears. ¡°I don¡¯t need your forgiveness, go marry my Papa too, because I won¡¯t marry sh*t like you¡± Tito yells and smirks. The smirk doesn¡¯tst long because his mind reflects back to Fiore. ___ Fiore takes the second bottle of beer she doesn¡¯t drink but she buys beer in the fridge sometimes, for emergencies like this. ¡°That bastard, he really said I mean nothing to him¡± Fiore mutters in fury. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t care,¡± Fiore mutters to herself. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be upset, Fiore¡± she mumbles and takes a deep breath. Unwanted tears escape her eyes ¡± F¨¹ck, this is not working¡± ___ Next morning, Fiore reaches thepany without taking breakfast, she hardly got any sleepst night. Fiore enters the office and Tito is already present. ¡°Good morning¡± Fiore greets formally and goes to her desk. Tito raises his brows in disbelief, he didn¡¯t expect her to greet him. Tito inhales and decides to follow Shawnte¡¯s advice, he knew he took things too farst night. He gets up and walks to her side, Fiore notices his presence but ignores him. He ces some files filled with clothing designs on the table but she takes them without looking at him. ¡°Take a look at them, make some copies and take them to the factory¡± Tito instructs. ¡°Yes Boss¡± She replies sternly. Tito doesn¡¯t have any more excuse to bear her anymore or talk to her. He scratches his head and asks¡¯ Did you eat breakfast?¡¯ ¡°That is none of your business, Boss¡± Fiore frowns. ¡°I just wanted to ask because I don¡¯t want you to fall sick on duty¡± His excuse for talking to her is reallyme. Her phone rings and she picks it up and answers the call. ¡°Morning, Guardian Angel¡± Fiore smiles. Tito knows who exactly is calling, he folds his fists and walks briskly back to his desk. Fiore smirks and startsughing loudly over the phone even when it¡¯s necessary or not.. ¡°What¡¯s making herugh so much?, This is so annoying¡± ¡°She ignored me and she is talking so cheerfully with him, I hate this feeling¡± Tito growls. ___ After picking up the kids, Fiore takes them home, Noello insists on going to school just to see his crush, Pam. ¡°Mamma, I want candy¡± Noelle whines. ¡°No candies for you because you got a five over ten in our ss activities¡± Noello stuck out his tongue annoyingly. ¡°You got a seven over ten, I am sure Pam was ashamed of you¡± Noelle retorts and pouts. ¡°That¡¯s not true, she likes me and told me that my score was impressive¡± Noello pouts.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Impressive, my ass¡± Noelle cuss. ¡°Both of you stop, please¡± Fiore pleads and they both leave to room. ¡°Mamma, when are we seeing Papa!¡± ¡°Never¡± Fiore mutters with a frown. ¡°He couldn¡¯t even apologise, such a jerk!¡± Fiore cries and ys with her nails. ¡°Murderer, by the time I am done with you, you will wish for death, bastard!¡± Fiore changes her tone, it sounds so aggressive and vengeful. ___ ¡°Let go of me!¡± Fiore screams, her face is covered with a ck bag, she can¡¯t see anything, she wonders how she can breathe through this thing. She is pulled to a spot and suddenly the movements stop, the bag is removed from her head. Fiore shakes her hair and opens her eyes, she squints because of the sudden brightness but opens them widely when she sees Tito. ¡°W-here am I?¡± she stutters. She looks around the ce which is bright and looks like a ranch, this is not his mansion, she looks at the dinner table rted, there are candles on the table as well. She turns to Tito who is looking more handsome than ever he is wearing a grey shirt that shows his muscr body,, he¡¯s wearing ck trousers and his hairstyle is different from this morning, it looks curly and shiny, so is his beard, everything about him is awesome except the choice of colours, he never wears bright colours. She looks away and vindictive thoughts fill her mind, she has really been mustering a lot of hate for him. Tito smiles and walks to her, he cups her cheeks. ¡°Err¡­¡± ¡°I¡­ just¡­¡± He¡¯s stammering is upsetting , Tito has never been this nervous before. She stares at his fsce, his nose has a ster on it, her steady gaze on his fsce makes her recall the recording of his confession. ¡°This is how you apologise, by kidnapping me, Tito, why are you so stupid?¡± She insults and yanks his hands off her face. ¡°Do you think that because of this useless dinner and drama you¡¯ve pulled off, I would forgive you¡± Fiore yells and rolls her eyes. ¡°But I just want to say I am sorry, this is my own way¡± ¡°You are sorry, sorry can¡¯t take away all the pain you have caused me, you are a real bastard!¡± Fiore yells, she looks upset like she is going to kill him. ¡°I know I hurt you but I am sorry, I just wanted to make you jealous¡± Tito defends himself. ¡°How can you really look me in the eyes after everything you have done, you are really heartless, how can you sleep well and look me in the face after all the atrocities you havemited!¡± Fiore can¡¯t seem to control her anger. ¡°Fiore, What are you talking about¡­¡± ¡°You deserve to rot in hell¡±She thunders He tries holding her but she wriggles out of his grip. ¡°E, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡± You shouldn¡¯t be roaming around the streets, you should be where bastards like you belong, you Murde¡­ ¡° Chapter 59: Fatal accident 59. Fatal ident.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Author¡¯s POV. Fiore realises what she is about to say and she pauses,¡¯You motherf¨¹cker¡¯ shepletes her statement and pouts. Tito is quite bbergasted. ¡°I know I went too far with my words but I am Tito Denero, I am here apologising to you, I never apologise to anyone but with you it¡¯s different, I don¡¯t know why¡± He shrugs.. He tries touching her again but she shifts away. ¡°E, I¡¯m sorry¡± He mutters, blinking his eyshes repeatedly. She stares at him. He¡¯s being so charming and cute right now, she clears her throat and shifts her gaze away. Tito smirks and grabs her waist, he immediately kisses her chin and her neck. ¡°Leave me alone¡± She frowns. Tito smiles and ims her lips next, the kiss melts away her anger, like it vanishes to thin air, instead of pushing him away and fighting back, she capittes and kisses him back passionately. The guard who brought her knows it is time to leave, he walks away leaving them alone. ¡®Fiore push him away, don¡¯t let him have his way again¡¯ She thinks but can¡¯t put it into action, her hands have be weak to even push him away, she is intoxicated with the sweetness of his lips so much that she forgets that he killed her father. Tito deepens the kiss, running his hands on her waist, her neck and her back, he doesn¡¯t give her a chance to breathe for a second, their lips are locked, absorbing the tastes of from each other¡¯s lips. Tito parts the long and intense kiss, Fiore gasps and he kisses her neck sucking each part of her neck leaving hickers, Fiore throws her head backwards in pleasure as his hands caress her waist, it makes her aroused and feel wetness in her p¨¹ssy, he has that effect on her, those magical touches do the trick. Tito unzips her gowns without wasting time, the little dress she¡¯s putting on, flows freely from her body, they take off each other¡¯s clothes dropping it on the grass. They bothy down on the bare grasses, smooching and fondling, in a few minutes moans escape from the both of them, Fiore¡¯s moans gets louder by every second that passes. ___ Next morning, Fiore jerks out of her sleep, rolls a bit on the bed and ruffles the sheets. After yawning loudly, she finally opens her eyes, she slowly sits up and looks around. ¡°Where am I?¡± Fiore scratches her head and recalls the fighting and making love scenes, she looks at the bed and knows that Tito must have carried her here. She checks under the sheets and she¡¯s still naked. ¡°Damn it!¡± She screams and grips her hair. ¡°How could I have let this happen?¡± She screams at the top of her voice like a psycho. ¡°I am so disappointed in myself, this is so unbelievable¡± Fiore yells and falls back on the bed with her hand covering her face. ¡°Morning, Beautiful¡± She hears as the door flings open.. Fiore sniffs and sits up, Tito is wearing dark grey boxer shorts, that¡¯s all he is putting on, Fiore takes her eyes to his d! ck and ps her forehead. ¡°I better use some contraceptive, I won¡¯t get pregnant again for this bastard¡± Fiore pouts. Tito drops the tray of food in front of her. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you cooked¡± ¡°No, I ordered it. ¡± Tito smiles and takes a cup of coffee then sips from it. Fiore sniffs again and opens the te, the food looks yummy, her mouth waters and her stomach rumbles as well. ¡°You should eat, you need all the energy you can get,¡± Tito winks. ¡°Hahaha, funny¡± Fiore pouts. Tito grins and touches her hair, stroking it gently. Fiore lowers again, liking his gesture but she quickly gets back to her senses and ps his hand off her head. ¡°E, I already said I am sorry¡± Tito apologises. ¡°Whatever¡± She scoffs and takes a bite of her food. ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s yummy but not as you¡± Hepliments. Fiore¡¯s lips twitch but she doesn¡¯t smile. ___ Tito gets to Fiore house and Noelle get excited to see him but Noello still acts distant. ¡°I am so happy to see my beautiful sweetheart¡± Tito smiles and pecks her cheek. ¡°I missed you , Papa,¡± Noelleughs happily. It¡¯s a public holiday for schools and that¡¯s why they are at home. ¡°I missed you more, I got a lot of goodies for you, I am sure that you would love them. ¡± Tito kisses her hair and brings the shopping bags closer. He got a lot of things, dresses, reading books, teddies, toys, name it. ¡°So many goodies,¡± Noelle giggles. Noello looks on, sad that he didn¡¯t get a gift or present. A guard walks on with a box in his hands, he hands it over to Tito and leaves the room. ¡°This is for you¡± Tito smiles at Noello. Noello acts reluctant at first but goes to take the box from him. He goes back to where he sat and checks it, it¡¯s thetest video game. ¡°Oh my God!!!¡± Noello screams so happily. Fiore gets startled by the scream, she came to check up on them and now, Noello is still screaming his head off. ¡°Thanks so much, this is so cool¡± Noello giggles. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Tito beams, happy that he impressed him. ¡°I love it!!!¡± Noello screams and runs to hug Tito but stops halfway. ¡°I have changed my mind, let me go try it out¡± Noello screams and goes to take the video game, he runs out of the room to the sitting room. Tito smiles and faces Fiore who isn¡¯t smiling at all. Tito sighs ¡°Let¡¯s y the video game together¡± ¡°But, Papa, I thought you were going to y with my dolls and I,¡± Noelle pouts. ¡°We will all y together,¡± Titoughs. ¡°yeah! I love you, Papa¡± Noelle giggles and pecks his cheek. ¡°I love you too¡±. ___ After spending hours with them tillte in the night, Fiore forced them to sleep. ¡°Thanks foring,¡± Fiore mutters. ¡°It¡¯s my duty¡± Tito responds. ¡°Have a goodnight¡± Tito smiles and leaves. Fiore pouts her lips, she actually expected a kiss or something. ¡°Fiore, help yourself¡± Fiore grunts in frustration. __ Enzo sees Titoing out of Fiore¡¯s house, he decides to follow him, maybe he could get more evidence, through his location and movements. Tito continues driving and notices a car following him, he sways right to left and Enzo¡¯s car does the same. Tito steps on the elerator and speeds and so does Enzo. It is obvious to Tito that someone is following him. It bes a road rage as Enzo doesn¡¯t stop following Tito at a fast pace. ¡°F¨¹ck¡± Tito grunts and turns the steering, no matter how hard he tries, he can¡¯t lose Enzo¡¯s car. Tito brings out his gun and puts his head out of the window, he shoots at Enzo¡¯s car. ¡°Franculo!¡± Tito curses and puts his head back in. He takes on the steering wheel but his eyes widens when he sees an uing truck. ¡°Darn it!¡± He yelled and sways the car but loses control as a result of overspeeding, the car¡¯s tyre hits a pothole making it summersault and fly off the bridge into the water and sink. Enzo gasps and brings his car to a halt. Chapter 60: lost you forever 60. Lost you forever Author¡¯s POV. Enzo¡¯s eyes widens and he swallows hard but he doesn¡¯t feel guilty about it even though he knows he is the cause of the ident, he just got the car from his promotion, he has been promoted but has decided to stay longer in Italy before going to California and he is determined to take Fiore with him. He quickly reverses the car and drives off without waiting or even calling for help. ¡°I hope he dies¡± Enzo chants with a glint of evil and hatred in his eyes. ¡°I pray he f¨¹cking dies, I only want her to myself¡± Enzo smirks and continues speeding like an insane person. He loses control of his car, he steps on the car¡¯s brake but because of his speed, his car crashes against a tree. ___ Enzo reaches his apartment, blood is dropping from his head, instead of treating his wound immediately, he calls Fiore. She has gotten a new phone and it¡¯s easy tomunicate with her now, she answers his call almost immediately. ¡°Hi, Enzo¡± She answers over the phone, her voice sounding cheerful. He frowns knowing that Tito must be behind this happiness. He doesn¡¯t like this revenge scheme of her getting close to him, he fears that she might develop feelings for him, he is a snake and he is cunny, she might fall for his trap. ¡°Enzo¡± She calls because of his silence. ¡°I am not fine, I had an ident. ¡± Enzo winces and holds the wounded part of his head to block the bleeding but it is quite a waste of time. ¡°What!!!¡± Fiore exims. ¡°Is it serious?, does it hurt anywhere?, should Ie over? are you at the hospital? ¡± Her questions makes him happy that she cared, that is one step to gaining her love. ¡°I am at home, pleasee fast, I don¡¯t think I can¡­¡± He fakes a shaky time and he pauses. ¡°Enzo, Lorenzo!¡± Enzo with a small smirk on his lips, hangs up the call. He smirks for a while and limps to the couch andys on it leaving his wound untreated. Minutester Fiore arrives though it iste at night, she cares about Enzo, he has been a good friend to her especially in her father¡¯s case. ¡°Enzo!¡± Fiore yells and bangs on the door but no responsees. She twists the door handle downwards and it opens, she pushes it.. ¡°Enzo¡± She calls and turns on the lights, her eyes widen when she sees Enzo in a pool of blood, that¡¯s just an exaggeration but she is really scared. ¡°Angel¡± She calls and rushes to him. ¡± Enzo ¡°She calls and shakes him, she touches his forehead but he is already running a fever. ¡± Gosh, you have a fever and you are bleeding so much ¡°She mutters fearfully. She goes to where the first aid is kept, she brings it out and walks back to him, she starts treating his wound but she¡¯s a bit messy because of her shaky hands, the blooding from his head is a handful. Enzo smiles inwardly, he isn¡¯t really unconscious, he just wants to y the victim even though his new car has been damaged at least he gets to spend more time with Fiore and have her shower her care on him, he hopes that this doesn¡¯t end and that Tito dies, that is is his major wish. ¡°Enzo be fine please, be fine¡± Fiore mutters as she bandages his head. ¡°Jeez, there is so much blood¡± She winces, staring at the couch stained with blood. She finishes bandaging his head, she cleans his face and the couch next, it is a tough job, but she seeds in it. ¡°Goodness!, this thing can¡¯te off,¡± Fiore scrubbed the blood off the arm of the couch. She is done with that and puts things in order, she takes off his shirt and starts massaging his busy and his forehead, she needs his high temperature to reduce. His temperature startsing down slowly, some of her tears fall to arm ¡°Are those tears¡± He smiles inwardly ¡°She is crying for me¡± Fiore wipes her tears and stops massaging him with the wet towel, she keeps the things aside and sits beside him. ¡°Guardian angel, wake up please¡± Fiore whispers, she is really worried about him. ¡°Maybe I should take him to the hospital,¡± She whispers to herself. Just then Enzo moves his fingers and flickers his eyes open like he was unconscious in the first ce. ¡°Enzo¡± She calls with a happy smile.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Fio¡­ ¡± He stutters and moves a bit. ¡°It hurts right?, Let¡¯s go to the hospital¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to, just get me some painkillers in the drawer¡± He mutters slowly. ¡°B-but¡± ¡°No buts, please just.. do what I say¡± ¡°Alright¡± Fiore sighs. She heads to his room and takes the painkillers and goes back to him, he swallows the drugs andys his back on the couch to sleep. ¡°Sleep close to me¡± Enzo requests with a small smile. Fiore is bothered by his request but he doesn¡¯t look fine, so she replies ¡°If that¡¯s what you want¡±. He moves a bit and sheys down on the space left on the couch, Enzo¡¯s lips brim with a smile, he groans a bit but ignores the pain and wraps his hands around her waist and she swallows hard. ¡°Slowly, but surely you will fall for me and forget Tito, that¡¯s if he is still alive¡± Enzo smirks and crosses his legs , making her more ufortable. ___ In the morning Fiore makes some breakfast for Enzo and leaves a note that he should go to the hospital. She goes back home and makes breakfast for the kids. They are going to school today and Signora Ginvera wasn¡¯t aware of her disappearancest night. She ces the oily pan on the fire, allows it to heat up and pours in the eggs. She cooks the scrambled eggs fast and toasts some bread, she takes it to the dining table after that she goes to wake the kids up and get them prepared for school. Seems like they slept with butterflies on their stomachs because they are all smiles this morning. ¡°Eat fast, you don¡¯t want to bete for school¡± Fiore smiles. ¡°Mamma, when is Papaing?¡± Noelle asks and takes a big bite of her food. ¡°Soon¡± She frowns and pours in some juice for her. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see Pam¡± ¡°Noello mutters and almost smiles. ¡± Pam again ¡°Noelle giggles. ¡± Just shut up already, bad ass¡±Noello frowns. Fiore leaves them both and goes to the sitting room, she is ready for work as well, she puts on the television and the news pops up. ¡°An ident has been recorded on the bridge where a car entered into the water and the patient is presently in the hospital, he has been identified as Tito Denero, the Ceo of silicon groups¡± the newscaster said. The remote control falls from her hand, she sees the name of the hospital he has been taken to on the screen. Without a word, she runs out of the house. ___ Fiore gets to the hospital in a rush, she stops at the reception and talks to one of the nurses. ¡°Is Tito Denero here?¡± Fiore asks desperately. The nurse checks theputer in front of her searching for his name. ¡°Yes, he is the emergency room 101¡± She is about to ask who the patient is to Fiore but she doesn¡¯t wait. Fiore rushes to the emergency room and just then the doctor steps out. ¡°Doctor, how is he?¡± Fiore asks at the brink of tears. As if she knew his question, she retorts ¡°He is my fianc¨¦e¡± ¡°I am sorry, miss,¡± the doctor begins. ¡°Sorry about what?¡± Fiore interjects. ¡°We lost him, we couldn¡¯t save his life miss, I am sorry, he is dead¡± He responds and her world crumbles that very minute. Chapter 61: Remembrance 61. Remembrance. Author¡¯s POV. Fiore covers her mouth to suppress the loud cry that escapes her lips. ¡°I am so sorry¡± the doctor sighs, it¡¯s awful telling rtives that the parents have lost their lives to death but its his job. Tears flood Fiore¡¯s face. She should be happy that he is dead, that he has finally paid for his numerous sins but she isn¡¯t happy at all; rather she¡¯s broken and shattered, he should go to jail and suffer not just due like that. The doctor leaves her and goes back into the ER. ¡°Why should you die so easily? I haven¡¯t exacted revenge on you yet, this isn¡¯t what I wanted at all¡± She cries and walks to the wall. But deep inside she is crying for another reason. She leans on it and bends down crying her eyes out. ___ Tito hasn¡¯t been disconnected from the heart monitor but the oxygen has been disconnected, his head is still bandaged and his leg too, his arm is not left out as well. One of the nurses walks to his corpse and covers his face with the hospital bed sheet. The time of his death was recorded at 7:50am, it was written on the other doctor¡¯s note pad. The nurse who covered his body, went to disconnect him from the heart monitor so his body would be taken to the morgue. But she was about to, the heart monitor starts reading again. The doctors and the other nurse turned to him in shock, it started from one and started reading much better. The doctor who confirmed his death and walked to the bed, he uncovers Tito¡¯s face but his eyes were closed. ¡°This can¡¯t be¡± the other doctor with the notepad gasps. ¡°Impossible, we confirmed him dead¡± the doctor who examines him mutters and checks heartbeat and pulse. Everything was back to normal but he didn¡¯t wake up at all. ¡°Doc.¡± ¡°He¡¯s alive,¡± the doctor said to them. Their mouths opened in shock. The doctor confirms that he is alright but still in aa, he goes back to Fiore and luckily she is still there, crying. The doctor stood still in surprise in his years as a medical practitioner, he had never seen anything like this before, he exhaled and walked to a wailing woman. ¡°Miss¡± He calls and she lifts up her head. Her face is wet and red, the top of her dress is also wet with her tears. ¡°Yes, doc.¡± Fiore sniffs and stands up shakily. She has stayed for a while that¡¯s why her legs are getting numb. ¡°The patient isn¡¯t dear¡± the doctor reveals. She raises her brows at him in disbelief¡±Tell me this is a joke ¡± The doctor blinks in confusion¡± we thought he was dead, we had a CPR done on him but he didn¡¯t wake up just as we were about to transfer him to the morgue, he came back to life, I am as shocked as you are ¡± Fiore sniffs and smiles, she feels so relieved and even pinches herself to make sure it is not her imagination. ¡± Is he awake? ¡°Unfortunately he is not awake, he broke some bones in his body and because of the pressure from the water, it affected his brain, so i presume he has fallen into a ck a bit we home that he wakes up soon but that would be confirmed when the remaining tests are carried out on him¡±the doctor replies setting her at ease. ¡°Okay¡± She sniffs and wipes her tears away. ___ Fiore goes to Enzo¡¯s house, she hopes that the kids have gone to school, she will call her Mamma to pick them up from school, she will get back homete because she is not ready to face them at all. ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Enzo asks as she enters the house. She looks terrible, she faces him and he looks much better thanst night. ¡°Tito had an ident, I heard it on the, news¡± Fiore replies and wipe underneath her wet nose with the back of her hand Enzo fakes a surprised face and exims ¡°What!, how did it happen?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know but the doctors said he died,¡± Fiore mutters.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Enzo¡¯s face brightens with happiness, atst his obstacle is now out of his way but when she says her next statement, the happiness vanishes. ¡°But shockingly he came back alive, I am still astonished, I thought he was really dead¡± Enzo folds his fists, he frowns heavily but Fiore isn¡¯t looking at him so she can¡¯t see any of the expressions he is making. ¡°It¡¯s good that he is alive, he shouldn¡¯t die so easily¡± Enzo smirks. ¡°This is the time for us to release and leak the videos, this is the time to pull him down, when he is weak and can¡¯t fight back¡± Enzo smiles victoriously. Fiore pouts her lips, he is in aa, it¡¯s a bit absurd to leak the videos. ¡°No, we shouldn¡¯t do that now, I want him to be awake and feel his downfall, he is still in aa¡± Fiore refuses and exhales. ¡°Who cares if he is in aa!¡± Enzo exims emotionlessly.. ¡°it would be the best time to make him regret his actions¡±Enzo grimaces. Fiore doesn¡¯t like the idea¡± We should wait till he is, awake, Enzo don¡¯t do anything rash yet ¡± Enzo sighs in defeat ¡°Whatever ¡± ___ Three weeks have passed and Tito hasn¡¯t woken up yet. The twins already know about his condition and they go to the hospital from time to time wishing for him to wake up. Fiore tilts her head from side to side and takes the cup of coffee in her hands to Laura. ¡°Since Tito hasn¡¯t woken up, thepany now is controlled by his father¡± Laura said continuing their conversation. ¡°I thought as much, what about his mom? ¡± She is handling it with him but she doesn¡¯te frequently to the office, another secretary has taken over, I really miss you, Amica ¡°Laura pouts and sips from the coffee. ¡± I missed you too. I couldn¡¯t return to work because it would be odd there without him but thank you for your support Laura ¡°Fiore smiles. ¡°Are you still going to exact your revenge on him?¡± Laura asks sneakily. Fiore has told her about everything except Dante¡¯s part in her fathers death. ¡°He¡¯s not the only one I have to take revenge on, I trust you that¡¯s why I am telling this, Dante Mancini stole my father¡¯s wealth, I am not too certain if he had any role in my Papa¡¯s death¡± Fiore reveals. ¡°Which Dante?¡± ¡°Which other Dante do you know?¡± ¡°I am going to exact my revenge on him too and Signora Aria, I never liked that woman¡± Fiore sneers. Laura widens her eyes for a short while and nods ¡°Destroying you is getting pretty easier, Fiore¡± She smirks a bit and puts up a sad face when she faces Fiore. ___ After three dayster, Fiore went on her usual visit to Tito, she took the kids along and they wore face masks. They stay beside his bed watching him like he¡¯s sleeping.. ¡°When is Papa going to wake up?¡± Noelle asks with tears brimming in her eyes. ¡°Soon, baby¡± Fiore smiles uncertainty. Noello knows his mother is just saying it and that it is not certain. Tito moves his fingers and suddenly opens his eyes, it¡¯s so sudden that they get scared. ¡°Tito¡± Fiore mutters shockingly. ¡°Papa¡± Noello calls. Tito closes his eyes back and opens them again, his vision slowly adapts to the array of light, he looks sideways at them. ¡°Papa¡± Noelle called and touches his hand. Tito blinks but doesn¡¯t say a word, he simply stares to them to weirdly. ¡°Tito, can you hear me?¡± Fiore asks. ¡°Who are you?¡± Tito mutters and they be astonished. Chapter 62: Symptoms Fiore is shocked, she can¡¯t register anything right now, his look is so strange, they are like strangers to him, she tries hard to hold back her tears. Tito slowly removes his hand from Noelle¡¯s grip and ces it on his stomach. He tilts his head left to right and asks. ¡°Where am I?¡± ¡°Tito, if this is a joke, then it¡¯s not funny at all¡­¡± Fiore mutters fearfully. ¡°Is that my name?¡± Tito asks annoyingly. Tito turned to the kids and gave the same nk stare ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Noelle cries louder ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Papa?¡± She hugs Noelle¡¯s waist tightly, Tito can¡¯t understand what the whole drama is about. Noello with a scared face intervenes. ¡°I will go call the doctor,¡± He runs out of the room. Fiore didn¡¯t realise when tears fell from her eyes. ¡°Papa¡­¡± Noelle cries.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. The doctores minutester and asks them to leave the room, he examines Tito after. **** ¡°Mamma, is Papa badly sick?¡± Noelle sobs. ¡°No baby, Papa is fine, he is alright,¡± Fiore sniffs. Noello shakes his head and yells out. ¡°I know papa has amnesia, he won¡¯t be able to remember us ever again!!!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true, he will remember us soon, he is just a bit distorted for now, trust me lovelies,¡± Fiore mutters in tears. ¡°Really, Mamma?¡± ¡°Yes baby, Papa will be fine¡± She smiled, but the smile wasn¡¯t real or happy, it wasn¡¯t even hopeful at all. ¡°Trust me babies, he will be fine,¡± She smiles and pecks Noelle¡¯s head. ¡°I trust you,¡± she pouts childishly. ¡°I don¡¯t trust the doctors, they have to do something, Tito has to remember us,¡± Noello yells trying not to break down in tears. The doctores out of the room and they stand to their feet. ¡°How is he?¡± ¡°He has temporary memory loss but he will surely get his memories back but we don¡¯t know how long it will take.¡± He replies with a sigh. Fiore shut her eyes and sighs. ___ Next day, Fiore goes to the hospital to check up on Tito but his condition is still the same. ¡°Tito.¡± She smiles as she walks into the room. She walks to his bedside, she tries to smile widely but fails at the attempt. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Fiore asks, worriedly. He stares weirdly at her and replies. ¡°I am fine, but who are you? you didn¡¯t tell me thest time you were here, I mean yesterday.¡± ¡°My name is Fiore, I am the mo-¡± She changes her mind about telling him that she doesn¡¯t want his situation to grow worse. ¡°You are the-¡± ¡°I am just your friend, you are also my boss and I am your secretary,¡± Fiore smiles. ¡°I own apany?¡± Tito questions nkly. ¡°Yes, actually your father owns it.¡± Fiore answers and sits on his bed. ¡°Who were those kids with you?¡± His questions are bing tiresome, he¡¯s acting pretty much like a fool and it¡¯s so awkward because he¡¯s always intelligent and blunt. ¡°You will be going home soon, I am sure you are excited,¡± Fiore smiles. For some reason he doesn¡¯t like her. ¡°I am not too excited, since I don¡¯t remember anything,¡± Tito responds, Fiore tries touching him but he shuns her. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, I don¡¯t like you,¡± Tito said coldly and moves his legs away from where his hands are ced on the bed. Tears fill Fiore¡¯s eyes, the sudden dislike from him, hurts her deeply. ¡°W-hy¡­ don¡¯t you like me?¡± Fiore questions not being able to get her words out straightforwardly. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Tito blurts out. ¡°I need to rest, can you please leave my room?¡± Tito mutters and closes his eyes. ¡°Alright, I will leave you alone,¡± Fiore sniffs. ¡°I can¡¯t believe this is happening,¡± She mumbles. She storms out of the room in tears. ¡°Why is he doing this to me? Why does he always hurt me?¡± ___ After some days, Tito returns home, he was discharged from the hospital and was reluctant toe home, Fiore decides toe home with him, his parents came along. Fiore tries to touch him but he moves away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± He snorts and limps to the couch, he looks around the big house and frowns ¡°Will I be living here alone?¡± He asks, displeased by the idea. ¡°Yes, son, you always lived here alone,¡± Mr Denero replies. ¡°You even banned us froming to live with you or even visiting you,¡± Mrs Denero adds, feeling sorry for her son. ¡°I must have been really lonely then,¡± Tito sighs and continues looking around. Fiore stands aside, he tries standing up, she offers her help but he keeps proving difficult. ¡°I already told you that I can do stuff by myself, I hate when you follow me everywhere, you are acting like a leech,¡± ¡°Son, don¡¯t talk to her in such a manner, she will be taking care of you from now on,¡± Mrs Denero intervenes. Tito sneers, he doesn¡¯t like the idea one bit, though she¡¯s the first person he saw and those annoying crying kids but he still doesn¡¯t like her one bit. ¡°I don¡¯t just like her,¡± Tito mutters and limps his way to God knows where. He doesn¡¯t know rooms in the mansion. ¡°You never told me anything about that, I never knew I was going to take care of him,¡± Fiore argues. ¡°You are the best person, since you were close, we can¡¯t leave our son in the hands of just anyone,¡± Mrs Denero replies and holds the arm of her husband. ¡°He hates the sight of me,¡± Fiore yells and her voice quivers. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, we will pay you for working,¡± Mr Denero suggests. ¡°I don¡¯t need your money.¡± She res at them. She runs upstairs and mumbles some curses. ___ ¡°I don¡¯t want this,¡± Tito res at her. ¡°I made this with my energy and you are going to refuse it?¡± Fiore yells, losing her patience. ¡°I am not eating, I am not a kid and you can not force me.¡± Tito yells back. Fiore res at him, she is about to take the food but she has the sudden urge to throw up. She rushes out to the restroom with her hand covering her mouth. Tito hears vomiting sounds from the restroom, he frowns and mutters. ¡± What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Chapter 63: Friends, Lovers to enemies Fiore pukes almost everything she had eaten into the bathroom sink, she washes her face after and wonders what¡¯s wrong with her exactly. She holds her head feeling extremely dizzy, she belches lightly and leans on the wall for support. ¡°Why am I feeling this way?¡± Fiore mutters and spits. ¡°It¡¯s all because of that fool, he¡¯s acting like a rude, spoiled brat now,¡± Fiore hisses and packs her hair into a messy bun, the strands are disturbing. Shees out of the bathroom wiping her lips, her eyesnds on him and she shoots a re that doesn¡¯t seem to affect him one bit. ¡°Stop ring at me, I am not the cause of your problems,¡± Tito pouts. ¡°Whatever,¡± Fiore scoffs loudly. ¡°Take this food away, it¡¯s irritating, ¡± Tito said and turns his face away. Fiore folds her fists angrily, she feels like punching the hell out of him right now or banging his head against something hard so he will stop acting like a jerk. Fiore walks to him and takes the food from the bed. ¡°Remember to lock the door and note back here,¡± Tito orders andys down on the bed. Fiore hisses loudly and leaves the room. ¡°He didn¡¯t even ask what was wrong with me,¡± Fiore pouts and ms the door shut. ___ Shawnteter arrives after a long trip to Russia, when he arrived he heard what had happened to Tito, it happened on the night of his flight. Shawnte walks into the room, Tito faces him but can¡¯t recognize him either. ¡°Boss, how are you?¡± Shawnte asks but Tito simply stared at him. He understands his predicament but it¡¯s disheartening. ¡°I am Shawnte, how are you?¡± Shawnte asks awkwardly and scratches the back of his head. ¡°I am cool, I hate that everyone keeps asking me that,¡± Tito pouts his lips. Shawnte walks close to his bed and smiles. ¡°Well, it¡¯s because you are quite sick, you can¡¯t recall things so people around you would be worried,¡± Shawnte smiles. ¡°I don¡¯t want their pity, it¡¯s annoying,¡± Tito rants and folds his arms. ¡°Well, she is taking care of you and you should appreciate that rather than be ungrateful,¡± Shawnte said in an offensive manner. Tito doesn¡¯t react but rather looks calm. If it is the old Tito, he would have brought out a gun and point it at him or even kill him for using such a careless tone with him. Shawnte smiles, it¡¯s quite advantageous that he has lost his memories, he is less fierce and arrogant. ¡°Maybe you are right but I don¡¯t just like her, I don¡¯t know why but I dislike her, period! and there is nothing you would say that would make me change my mind about her,¡± Tito argues, convinced that his actions are right. Shawnte sits on his bed, that is a daring move. ¡°If only you knew who she was, I would have sworn that you would never treat her as badly as you do now. I heard her cursing in the kitchen and ranting about how rude you have been towards her,¡± Shawnte scolds, his tone now more authoritative and less subjective. ¡°She can rant all she wants,¡± Tito rolls his eyes. Shawnte chuckles and decides to ask questions. ¡°You really don¡¯t remember anything, Boss?¡± Shawnte inquires, wondering if this is an act or if it¡¯s real. Tito squints at him and almost smiles but doesn¡¯t. ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m pretending?¡± Tito asks with a sinister look on his face. Shawnte is taken aback by the devilish look on his face. ¡°B-boss, are you pretending?¡± Shawnte can¡¯t help asking again, he is so confused about what is happening in front of him right now. Titoughs it off. ¡°I don¡¯t know why all of you ask stupid questions, why would I pretend like I have lost memories when obviously I have, I can¡¯t remember anything, I am someone who couldn¡¯t even remember his own name, and youe here asking me stupid and silly questions, do you think I am enjoying this? I couldn¡¯t even remember my own name, do you know how that feels?¡± Tito goes suddenly hysterical like he has lost it or something. ¡°Boss, calm down, I only asked a simple question,¡± ¡°In fact I don¡¯t like you either, leave my room,¡± Tito yells angrily. ¡°Boss, I am sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to upset you, forgive me,¡± ¡°If I regain my memory¡­ since I am your boss, as a matter of fact you are fired,¡± Tito yells angrily. ¡°No Boss please, I am sorry I will never ask such questions again,¡± Shawnte pleads. ¡°Leave!¡± Shawnte flinches and leaves the room immediately. Tito sters a smirk on his face before his face turns evil and vindictive. ¡°Fiore,¡± He mutters and clenches his fist. ___ Fiore goes to Enzo¡¯s house, she is like an angry bull right now. ¡°He keeps acting like a jerk, I swear I can¡¯t take this anymore, the kids want to see him but I can¡¯t let them see this new Tito that acts more like an idiot than anything else,¡± Fiore yells. Enzo seems weirdly quiet and it¡¯s really strange because any topic about Tito brings turbulence.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. ¡°Enzo.¡± Fiore calls and walks to the bar counter where he is seated. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Fiore asks. Enzo sighs and replies. ¡°I already released the videos, they are in the hands of the police now,¡± ¡°You did what?!¡± Fiore yells. ¡°Tito is going to prison,¡± Enzo smiles. ¡°He has amnesia,¡± Fiore argues. ¡°Who cares, he is going to pay for your father¡¯s death once and for all,¡± Enzo smiles and kisses her lips but she pushes him away. ¡°I don¡¯t want that!¡± ¡°I beg your pardon!¡± Enzo gasps. ___ Signora Aria¡¯s mansion *** ¡°You can have your seat, miss,¡± the cute, chubby maid gestures. ¡°Thank you,¡± Laura smiles and sits on the beautiful silver L-shaped couch. ¡°I am here to see Signora Aria, I have something extremely important to tell her, ¡® Laura smirked wickedly. Chapter 64: History repeats ¡°Actually Signora Aria isn¡¯t around at the moment, I just remembered that I saw her leavingte this evening,¡± the maid smiles. ¡°Oh really,¡± Laura pouts and folds her fist angrily. What she has to say can¡¯t wait, she has to say it as fast as she can though she wasted some time contemting if she is going to do the right thing but then doing the right thing has brought her nothing but heartbreaks so it¡¯s better for her to do wrong and nasty things to those that stand in her way. The maid is still standing waiting for Laura to say something. ¡°Will you wait, Miss?¡± the maid asked. ¡°Err¡­ yes, what I have to say is really important,¡± Laura smiles. The maid nods and exits the sitting room, Zelmira who ising downstairs sees her and halts her steps, she squints and takes a good look at Laura. ¡°Tosseli¡­¡± Zelmira mutters and smirks, Laura hasn¡¯t noticed her yet. Zelmira wonders what she¡¯s here for but it will be easy to find out, now that there are video recorders in the house, she came here under the excuse of visiting her mother inw and giving Dante some space but that¡¯s beyond the truth, she is here to get evidence against Aria and Dante and show Fiore how right she is and that she didn¡¯t lie at all. In fact she wants to get both mother and son out of the way, first make Signora Aria sign her properties to her then release the evidence to Fiore, so she can destroy both Signora Aria and Dante, she doesn¡¯t even have any feelings for Dante, she has decided to destroy him and leave scot free, she has wasted to many years with such an uninteresting man, now or is the time to enjoy her life to fullest. Zelmira starts walking upstairs but at a second thought shees back and decides to talk to Laura. Zelmira fakes a smile and goes to her. ¡°Hi, Tosseli,¡± Laura raises up her head and squints one of her eyes ¡°Zelmira,¡± She knows this is Dante¡¯s fiancee but she is well aware of the fact that he doesn¡¯t love her but only has eyes for Fiore. ¡°You are here!¡± Laura exims, she is not too surprised though. ¡°Yes, I came to meet my Suecora , I just came for a short visit,¡± She replies. ¡°I see,¡± Laura nods. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Zelmira asks curiously. ¡°I don¡¯t think that that¡¯s any of your business,¡± Laura replies sternly, it is a pretty rude response from her. Zelmira lifts her eyebrows in disbelief, she can¡¯t believe that she just said that to her, she hase across Laura and she has always acted nice, seems like her character was only fake but now she¡¯s showing her true colours. ¡°I am sorry for not minding my business, but you don¡¯t have to be rude,¡± Zelmira mutters and res at her. Laura smiles and res back as well. Zelmira frowns and leaves from there. ¡°B*tch¡± ¡°Signora Aria, where are you?¡± Laura sighs. After a few minutes of waiting, Signora Aria arrives.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. ¡°Signora,¡± Laura smiles and stands up to her feet. Signora Aria smiles a little when sees her, she gives her bag to one of her guards who exits the sitting room, leaving them both alone. Signora Aria walks to Laura. ¡°Tosseli, how have you been?¡± asks Signora Aria. ¡°I am fine, Signora Aria, I actually came to tell you something important and reallyplicated,¡± Laura answers and smirks. ¡°How important is it because I am exhausted and tired from the trip today, I need to rest, so I hope it is as relevant as you say,¡± Signora Aria whines and fans herself with the well decorated, hand fan in her right hand. It matches the embroidery on her clothes, the jumpsuit she is putting on fits her but doesn¡¯t give her that good, rich ssy look. Laura shifts her gaze from her clothes and replies. ¡°it¡¯s between life and death and could cost your house, money and your little exhausting trips,¡± Shepletes her statement with a bit of sarcasm. Signora Aria¡¯s eyes widens and she clears her throat. ¡°Start talking,¡± She orders agitatedly. They both sit on the couch. ¡°I am listening¡­¡± ¡°Hm¡­ I have a friend you already know about, Fiore¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear that name at all, if this is about her then just keep it to yourself,¡± Signora Aria cut in and raised her hand up to stop her from speaking further. Laura sighs and goes straight to point without beating around the bush. ¡°She knows you and Dante took away her father¡¯s properties, she is even suspecting that you might even have a hand in her father¡¯s death,¡± The fan in her hand falls to the floor, that is a real bombshell, Laura loves the look on her faces, she is certain that she has gotten herself an ally. ¡°What!¡± Signora Aria exims. ¡°She told me herself, that she is going to exact her revenge on you and Dante,¡± Anger wells up in her, she gets so angry that she shuts her eyes to suppress any awkward outburst. ¡°She is presently taking care of Tito, since he has amnesia, that¡¯s her location in case you need it,¡± Laura smirks in a sinister manner. ¡°Thank you for the information, keep this to yourself please , excuse me,¡± Signora Aria mutters, her countenance changes to that of a wounded lion, you can feel the anger and worry. ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure, I will keep my mouth shut, Signora,¡± Laura smiles, at least she has just dug the grave. Signora Aria stands up, her legs a bit shaky, the past ising back to her, her crimes are finding her out. She steps over the hand fan and walks away. ¡°Yes! finally I will have Enzo all to myself,¡± Laura smirks. __ Signora Aria walks to the office and the old and forgotten memories came back, it¡¯s more than a decade ago now. {sh back} ¡°This is excellent, Caesar,¡± Signora Aria smiles, staring at the papers containing information that contains that of the Deneros¡¯. ¡°It is all for you, Signora Aria,¡± Caesar smiles. ¡°Let¡¯s have a little drink to celebrate our achievements,¡± Signora Aria smirks. She stands up and goes to take a bottle of champagne, she serves it into two sses. She goes back to Caesar and gives him the one on the right, that is the ss she had actually put the poison in. ¡°Grazie, Signora,¡± Caesar smiles and takes it from her. He drinks it immediately to quench his thirst. Signora Aria takes a sip of her drink, the poison will take its effect soon, she has to leave no trace of her deeds. {End of shback} ¡°I think history has to repeat itself,¡± Signora Aria snorts. She calls a number, the recipient answers. ¡°I have a job for you¡­¡± Chapter 65: Pretense Enzo and Fiore are still arguing. ¡°Really, Fiore? this is all you have to say, I don¡¯t understand you anymore, sometimes you act like you hate him and other times you act like you care about him, why are you being capricious!¡± Enzo yells. ¡°I am not being capricious, I am only saying that what you did is quite nasty from your own side, you know that he won¡¯t even be able to testify or recall whatever he had done, the court might even postpone everything,¡± Fiore yells back, even though that isn¡¯t her real reason for scolding him. ¡°I have helped you since we met, I have always been there for you, you always wanted justice for those who killed your father, you wanted the murderers to rot in jail for the rest of their lives but now you are like someone else,¡± Enzo shouts. ¡°Maybe I think he has brainwashed you or maybe the acrobatic sex has set you off, that¡¯s why you can¡¯t seem to forget¡­¡± A pnds on his cheek cutting him off. ¡°Acrobatic what?¡± Fiore yells. ¡°Yes I said it, you slept with him and I am sure it¡¯s more than twice, I am so disappointed that his d?ck now is your main priority instead of your fa¡­¡± Another p on the same cheek but this one was harder, so hard that he staggers and his cheek turns crimson. ¡°You are an imbecile!¡± Fiore curses, feeling incredibly angry. ¡°You are acting like a jerk, how could you say that to me, I never even knew he killed my father when I slept with him, so now you take me as a prostitute, I think we have to end this, you have submitted the evidence, there is nothing I can do about it, so this should be thest time I will talk to you,¡± Fiore said seriously. Enzo faces her with teary eyes. ¡°Heartbeat you can do this¡­¡± ¡°I am not your heartbeat, let¡¯s stop all this, Lorenzo, let¡¯s end this, my life isplicated enough,¡± Fiore yells all in one breath, she has to take a deep breath because she¡¯s running out of breath these days. ¡°Forgive me, I didn¡¯t mean to say what I said,¡± Enzo apologises. ¡°No, I won¡¯t forgive you, I am too stressed out I am tired of this evidence, death case, bitterness, grief, Papa would never want me to be like this, I feel so miserable, that is why I want to end this, you have gotten your promotion, leave already have a good life in America, it¡¯s a blessed country, go there and you be happy.¡± Fiore mutters and holds her head with one hand. She knows he is in love with her but this one sided love has to end, she doesn¡¯t love him back even though she has tried convincing herself that she hates Tito but it¡¯s all a lie, she loves him. She loves Tito and she has finally realised it. ¡°You can¡¯t be serious,¡± ¡°I am dead serious Lorenzo, I don¡¯t love you, I don¡¯t love you at all, it¡¯s just friendship, fondness nothing beyond that, I will never ever love you as a boyfriend or a lover, the kisses mean nothing to me!¡± Fiore argues at the brink of tears. Tears drop from his eyes, he doesn¡¯t even bother wiping them away, He feels so heartbroken. ¡°Enzo, I am so sorry, I can¡¯t love you back,¡± Fiore sobs. ¡°But you love him back, you are in love with the man who killed your father! ¡± ¡°Maybe you are right, we should end this here, there is no need of forcing myself on you anymore, you can keep loving a murderer but when you regret don¡¯t you dare try to find me.¡± Enzo mutters seriously. ¡°Get out of my house,¡± Enzo growls. ¡± Enz-¡± ¡°Get out! ¡°He shrieks and she flinches fearfully. ¡°Be safe in California and find a better woman, forget me Enzo, don¡¯t even remember my name,¡± Fiore sighs, she goes to grab her bag and she leaves without any hesitation. Enzo closes his eyes and more tears trickle from them. ¡ª Signora Aria paces in her office to and fro, she has been restless since that information got to her, she can hardly think straight. Zelmira knocks on the door. ¡°Come in!¡± Zelmira walks in with some documents in her hand. ¡°My beautiful Suecora¡± Zelmira forces a smile and goes to hug her tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t suffocate me, I don¡¯t have the strength,¡± Signora Ariains and yanks her hands off. ¡°Suecora, is something wrong? do you need a massage?¡± Zelmira inquires. ¡°No I don¡¯t need anything, I just need some peace,¡± Signora Aria turns to her and yells. ¡°Please sign this, I need your signature, so that the wedding gown can be sent to me,¡± Zelmira mutters. Signora Aria rolls her eyes, she grabs the pen from her and signs on wherever Zelmira asks her, she doesn¡¯t even bother reading the document, she¡¯s just absent-minded. ¡°Are you happy now?¡± Signora Aria res at her. ¡°Extremely happy,¡± Zelmira giggles and runs out of office. ¡®How won¡¯t I be happy? When you just signed your entire properties over to me,¡¯ Zelmira smiles while checking the documents. ¡°Yipee!¡± She screams excitedly but covers her mouth. ___ Fiore gets to the mansion, she looks around and goes to the couch to sit, she feels so tired. ¡°Geez, my life is a mess!¡± Fiore sighs and sniffs. She starts whimpering again, her life isplicated, her father was killed by the man who she had a one night stand with and also got pregnant for, now she has fallen in love with him, her life can¡¯t get any worse. Fiore cleans her tears and heads to Tito¡¯s room, she steps in and he is wide awake. ¡°Tito,¡± She calls and he looks up, he has the same nk look on his face. Tito stands up and walks to her. ¡°Have you taken your drugs?¡± Fiore asks and touches his head. He doesn¡¯t respond.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Let me get them for you,¡± She smiles and tries leaving but he grabs her both arms and holds them tightly. ¡°Ah!¡± She groans. ¡°I know everything, you are aware that I killed your father right? don¡¯t you dare lie to me, Fiore!¡± Chapter 66: Blood splash ¡°I know everything Fiore, I found out about it, I know that you are perfectly aware of the fact that I killed your father.¡± Tito mutters. Fiore is staring at him dumbstruck, she never imagined that he could be this cunny, he has fooled her so well. ¡°You never lost your memory?¡± Fiore said like a question. Tito sighs. ¡°I never lost my memories, I remember you and the kids,¡± Fiore gasps in shock, she closes her eyes and a fakeugh escapes from her. ¡°You mean that, this was an act, you were only pretending, huh? It was all a show so you can maybe kill me like you killed my father?¡± ¡°Why did you never tell me anything? Why did you hide the fact that you knew about it?¡± ¡°Are you really asking me these absurd and useless questions, I should be asking you, you bastard! You killed my father and you hid it from me, you looked me in the face everyday, kissed my lips, we f?cking had s*x and you still never cared to apologise or confess your crimes?¡± Fiore yells and pulls down his hands from her arms. ¡°You were out for revenge right, E?¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. He looks heartbroken asking that question, he has feelings for a woman who hates him deeply, whose father was killed by him, she only wants revenge, how could he have been such a fool? ¡°What do you think? what do you want me to say? You killed my father in my presence, I saw everything, I watched from the cupboard how he was shot in the arm, how you ordered him to be beaten to death, I witnessed everything,¡± Fiore shrieks, tears rolling down her cheeks. ¡°Papa was always nice, he would never hurt anyone but you had to kill him in such a brutal way!¡± Fiore cries loudly. ¡°Nice?¡± Tito chuckles at her words. She never knew her father, he was an undercover for their family, he killed people, lots of people, he was involved in drug trafficking, destroying people¡¯s life by giving them contraband drugs, Caesar Evette had apany where thousands of fake drugs were produced which cost people like their lives, innocent people!. ¡°Yes, he was a good man, we were always contented with whatever we had, I don¡¯t know how he got into business with a criminal like you,¡± Fiore sobs, hatefully ring at him, those disdainful eyes were back. ¡°Your papa was nowhere near a good man, He was a Panale(criminal) , a bandito, he killed people too, he made other children fatherless, so Evette is far from being a Saint or a nice person,¡± Tito mutters forming a quotation sign with his hands using two fingers. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about my Papa like that, you know nothing, you are just a big fat liar, Enzo was right, how could you have thought that¡­¡± Fiore trails off to catch her breath, the shortage of breath is repeating itself. ¡°Uhhh¡± She takes a deep breath to calm herself. ¡°How did you know about my revenge?¡± Fiore asks, not denying her aim anymore. ¡°The day I was in your house before I had the ident, a maid called that she had seen a hidden camera in my house, I have no cameras in my house for some reasons, I tried talking to Shawnte but he wasn¡¯t answering my calls, I had to contact one of my men to track down the location through the camera and he discovered that it was linked to an apartment owned by Enzo, I knew there was something fishy, I had woken up a week before you and the kids came, I did my investigation and found out about everything, you were trying to find evidence to incriminate me and you seeded,¡± Tito exins, still saddened by it. Fiore presses her lips together and questions curiously. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop Enzo from taking it to the police¡± He changes his tone to a solemn one. ¡°B-because, I felt guilty about everything, I never for once enjoyed facing you and knowing fully well that I was once responsible for your misery, I have killed one or two¡­¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t killed one or two people, Tito, don¡¯t sugarcoat things, you have killed numerous people!¡± Fiore suddenly cuts in. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t lie about anything I have killed so many people that I lost count of it, but the only life I regret taking is your father¡¯s, that¡¯s the only murder, I regretmitting it, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t try to stop Enzo from doing anything, if going to jail can make you happy and feel better that your father murderer has paid for his crime then I am ready to go to jail,¡± Tito mutters and pulls her to himself. This time he can feel his heart flutter the more with her being closer. ¡°I will do anything to earn your forgiveness, I am really sorry for how much I have hurt, having your father killed, getting you pregnant and ruining your life, I am the real bad luck right?¡± Tito beams, his smile is sad and dim. Fiore looks into his eyes, she can see tears brimming in them, she is d that he regrets his actions and is ready to turn a new leaf but that won¡¯t change anything. Tito cups her cheeks and caresses them with his thumb, wiping her tears with his thumb in the process. ¡°Do you forgive me?¡± Fiore shifts her gaze to floor and her tears fall directly on her dress, she replies with a shaky voice ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Tito sighs, he lets go of her face and turns his back on her. ¡°Do you feel anything for me? It¡¯s a strange question, an inappropriate one, you should hate me and wish me dead but I just want to know, did you ever love me?¡± Tito asks, teary eyed. Fiore wants to listen to her heart and scream out loud how much she loves him and cares for him, that she is ready to forsake her revenge and be happy with him, allow him get close to the twins and be a good father, she wants to wipe away the memories of how her father died but it¡¯s impossible. ¡°E, do you love me?¡± Tito asks with his voice and heart yearning for her to say yes. ¡°I don¡¯t love you.¡± Fiore sobs and rushes out of the room. Her words feel like a sword that just stabs his heart, Tito shuts his eyes and allows the tears to flow freely from his eyes, he has never felt this way before, it¡¯s such a hurtful feeling, he regrets letting his guard down. He slowly drops to his knees dejectedly. ¡°Why did I fall in love with you?¡± __ Fiore gives to the first bar she can find, she needs something to help her forget her problems even if it¡¯s just for the night. She enters the bar and walks through the crowd of dancing people towards the counter. She sniffs and orders in a loud tone. ¡°One shot of whisky, please.¡± ¡°On the way, Miss,¡± the bartender replies loudly. She takes her seat and blocks one of her ears. The music is terrible, it¡¯s too loud and worst of all, it¡¯s not even one of her best songs. The speaker may be faulty because there is a buzzing and funny sound from them. ¡°My goodness,¡± Fiore pouts and creaks her ear. She looks around and there are lots of women with different kind of exposing dresses, dancing quite erotically with men, Fiore sighs and shifts her gaze to the right corner of the bar, she sees a girl shamelessly naked, her skirt is raised up and a guy is f?cking her from behind, her mouth is wide open obviously moans are escaping from them, but what shocks Fiore is when another guyes and blocks her front, he starts f?cking the girl but it looks like he is using his fingers. ¡°Disgusting,¡± Fiore frowns and turns away. Her order is already on the table, she takes the tumbler of whisky and takes a sip, she tightens her eyes because of the sharpness and sour taste it has. She takes more sips and opens her eyes to behold, a handsome man, he looks out of the world, you won¡¯t define him as handsome but pretty, he has long ck hair that falls to his shoulders, he has pointed nose and a smooth face, pink lips that gives him that girly sexy look. The music volume is reduced. ¡°Hello, beautiful,¡± He smiles at her, his smile is enchanting. Fiore gulps down the whisky to get out of her trance-like state. ¡°Hi,¡± Fiore clears her throat nervously, She takes a good look at him and he has a perfect stature and physique. ¡°My name is Luca,¡± Luca smiles at her. ¡°My name is¡­ Fiore,¡± ¡°Nice to meet you, beautiful,¡± Luca smiles, he takes her left hand and kisses her knuckles. Fiore blushes, it¡¯s such a charming gesture. ¡°And you too,¡± Luca smiles slowly and turns to a smirk as he screens her body, she¡¯s beautiful. ¡°Can I get to know you more?¡± He asked and sat down in front of her. ¡°What do you want to know about me?¡± Fiore questions with a smile. ¡°Anything you would want me to know, beautiful,¡± Luca replies with a little smirk on his small lips. Fiore giggles awkwardly. ¡°Another drink for thedy, the bill is on me,¡± Luca smiles. The bartender serves Fiore another drink, which she gulps on an instant. They start discussing , he sounds like a good person and it¡¯s quite fun talking to him, Fiore talks about her fifth ss of whisky meanwhile Luca hasn¡¯t had a drop of alcohol. Fiore¡¯s smile disappears when she feels a diforting pain in her abdomen, she tries to ignore it but the pain worsens. ¡°Aww,¡± She moans. ¡°Fiore,¡± Luca calls and stretches his hand to her which she takes. ¡°My stomach is hurting, Ah!!!¡± Fiore screams. Luca helps her down from the chair but Fiore can¡¯t stand. ¡°It hurts,¡± She yelps. She suddenly feels a liquid dripping down her legs. She looks down and puts her hand between her thighs, she brings her hand out. ¡°Blood?¡± Luca gasps. Chapter 67: Conspiracy ¡°W-why is there blood?¡± Fiore stutters in tears. She doesn¡¯tprehend anything, it¡¯s impossible she can¡¯t be pregnant. Luca ignores her question and crosses her arm over his neck, he suddenly carries her up in bridal style. ¡°Ouch!¡± Fiore whimpers and holds on to him, those in the bar hardly pay attention to them. Luca doesn¡¯t mind the blood, he rushes out of the bar and takes her to the hospital in his car. ___ Signora Aria is still waiting restlessly for a call from the assassin she hired. She goes to the sitting room and stays there drinking from the white wine she was served. ¡°Call me¡­¡± Signora Ginvera snorts and sips her wine anxiously. Her phone rings and she answers immediately. ¡°Is she dead yet!¡± ¡°No, Signora she isn¡¯t, not yet though, I wanted to poison her at the bar but then she started bleeding for no reason, I had to act like a good Samaritan and take her to the polyclinic,¡± Heins. ¡°Do your job Luca, that is why I hired you, to get rid of Fiore once and for all, that¡¯s the n, if you mess things up, be ready to face the dying consequences,¡± Signora Aria barks and hangs up. ¡°Sloto,¡± Signora Aria snorts. ¡± Kill Fiore?¡± Dante questions from behind. Signora Aria swallows hard and turns to him slowly. ¡°Mamma, did you just give an order to kill Fiore?¡± Dante asks in shock. ¡°Yes, I did, I am sure your ears are working perfectly so you heard right, I want Fiore Evette dead,¡± Signora Aria yells not minding if anyone could hear them. ¡°Mamma, why are you so heartless to the extent of killing the woman I love, what is wrong with you?! ¡± Signora Aria shakes her head in disbelief, she had such a stupid son who is only blinded by his stupid feelings, she hisses and yells back. ¡°She knows everything, how you stole her father¡¯s properties, she found out about it, I don¡¯t know how but she wants revenge on us, I killed her father and she is out to destroy us and I must get rid of her before she destroy anything precious to me,¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Dante is bbergasted, he never knew that Fiore has knowledge of the truth, this has ruined his opportunities with her. ¡°B-but, Mamma you can¡¯t kill her¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Signora Aria retorts. ¡°Because you are in love¡­ oohe off of it, wake up soon and widen your eyes, see the danger ahead of us if she remains alive!¡± Signora Aria thunders and almost chokes because of the yelling. ¡°I know but¡­¡± ¡°No buts from you, she is going to die and that¡¯s it, the only problem is that she is at the polyclinic, Luca will get rid of her there,¡± Signora Aria mutters, swinging her finger back and forth. Dante tries to leave but her words stop him. ¡°If you dare save her, I won¡¯t hesitate Dante, I won¡¯t¡± Dante turns to face her and he knows very well what she means. ___ The polyclinic *** ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me, Luca?¡± Fiore mutters with dry lips, she is on the hospital bed attached to a drip. ¡°The doctor said that you are pregnant, you almost lost the baby due to the alcohol you had consumed but they were able to save your baby¡¯s life,¡± Luca replies with a forced smile. ¡°P-pregnant!¡± Fiore exims. She touches her stomach and tears slide from the side of her eyes, when they had sex, she couldn¡¯t take contraceptives because his ident urred at the same period, that didn¡¯t even cross her mind at all. She should be d that she is pregnant again but she isn¡¯t. ¡°You should be happy, a baby is a blessing,¡± Luca smiles. She faces him. ¡°I know but sometimes, a baby cane at the wrong time,¡± she sniffs. ¡°But I am quite happy, I am going to be a mother again,¡± ¡°Again?¡± ¡°Yes, I am a mother of twin boy and girl, they are seven years old now and now I am expecting another,¡± Fiore smiles sadly. ¡°The doctor said you are a few weeks gone, he didn¡¯t tell the exact number of weeks,¡± Luca adds. Fiore smiles and pats her stomach, no wonder she has been feeling nauseous, dizzy and breathless sometimes, she was too upied to even think well. ¡°I am sure your baby will be beautiful as you, really cute,¡± Luca smiles and she giggles. ¡°Yes, I hope she looks like me,¡± Fiore beams. ¡°You¡¯ve already concluded the gender of your baby,¡± Lucaughs. ¡°Yes, I want a girl, the male child I have is a tough nut to crack,¡± Fiore chuckles softly. ___ ¡°Grandma, where is Mamma?¡± Noelle asks while doing her homework. ¡°She went to see your Papa, she wille back soon,¡± Signora Ginvera replies. ¡°Noello, does Papa still have amnesia?¡± Noelle asks. ¡°You ask too many questions, Geez!¡± Noello shuns. ¡°Big head¡± Noelle cuss. ¡°Small hands,¡± Noello sticks out his hand. ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Noelle fakes a cry. ¡°Stop bullying your sister,¡± Signora Ginvera cautions tiredly. Someone knocks on the door and Noello goes to open it. ¡°Noello, don¡¯t open the door,¡± Signora Ginvera mutters but she doesn¡¯t have the strength to stand. Noello opens the door and sees Enzo. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Noello frowns heavily. ¡°I came to see Fiore,¡± Enzo responds, he couldn¡¯t stop himself froming to see her for thest time because he¡¯s taking the first flight tomorrow to California. ¡°Mamma isn¡¯t at home, she¡¯s with Papa,¡± Noello grins. Enzo gets that Noello is trying to make him feel bad and he has obviously seeded. ¡°Well, don¡¯t tell her I came,¡± ¡°I sure won¡¯t,¡± Enzo brings out a small tracking device from his pocket and gives it to him. ¡°Attach this to her sim, protect her,¡± Enzo smiles. ¡°I will, you don¡¯t have to tell me. Thanks!¡± Noello scowls and shuts the door. ___ ¡°Did you bring it?¡± Luca asks the nurse wearing a nose mask. Luca is disguised as a doctor, she gives him a syringe, he collects it and hands over to her a bundle of money. The nurse smiles behind her nose mask and walks away, Luca pockets the syringe with a poison that can kill in seconds its actually a venom. He walks to Fiore¡¯s room and she¡¯s asleep. Luca goes to the side of her bed, he brings out the syringe and removes the cover, the needle shoots out and he smirks. He holds it and ces the syringe on the bag of drip. Chapter 68: Justice at last Luca is about to pierce the syringe into the drip bag when Zelmira bursts into the room. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zelmira yells, Luca swiftly turns to her. Zelmira makes a move and attacks him with her bag, the syringe in his hand drops. ¡°B*tch!¡± Luca tells and tries punching her but Zelmira ducks it, she hits him on the neck from behind. Luca staggers forward but doesn¡¯t fall, he turns and raises his leg so high to kick her head but Zelmira surprisingly catches his leg and hits it hard against the iron part of the bed, that his ankle makes a cracking sound. ¡°Aah!¡± He groans and falls to the floor holding his feet in pain. Zelmira sneers and wipes the beads of sweat that have already formed on her forehead. Luca thinks it¡¯s better for him to escape instead of fighting with her, he is not afraid of her but he didn¡¯t bring a gun with him, he guessed that the mission would be an easy task but now he realises he made a big mistake by making assumptions. He gets up, Zelmira tries holding him but he pushes her hard to the floor. ¡°Ou!¡± Luca limps fast out of the room but as he gets out, his greatest fear awaits him-the police. ¡°No,¡± Luca shakes his head in anxiety. He turns and tries to run to the other side but policemen emerges from there too, he quickly raises up his hands in surrender. ¡°Hands up, drop any weapon with you, any unusual action or movement or resistance from us and we will have no choice but to shoot¡­¡± the police manes closer and yells. ¡°Put hands where I can see them, get on your knees!¡± The police man finally reaches him, he gives his gun to his colleague and handcuffs Luca. ¡°Darn it!¡± Luca grits his teeth as he is dragged up. ¡°Move! ¡± __ Fiore didn¡¯t move a bit throughout the night, the doctors checked her if she had any poison in her bloodstream but there was no trace of any lethal substance, she was just heavily sedated, maybe by Luca. Zelmiraes out of the bathroom after washing up a bit, she goes to the windows and opens them up, just then Fiore opens her eyes, but the pration of the light into her eyes makes her squint. Fiore covers her eyes with the back of her palm, Zelmira walks to her when she notices her movements. ¡°Fiore,¡± Zelmira mutters. Fiore removes her hand from her face and widens her eyes ¡°Z-zelmira?¡± ¡°In the flesh, sweetie,¡± Zelmira smiles and holds her hand. ¡°Water please,¡± Fiore mutters, her throat feels dry. Zelmira goes to get a ss of water for, she gulps it up and returns the ss. ¡°Thanks,¡± ¡°You are wee, sweetie,¡± Zelmira snickers, her smile is warmer this time. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Zelmira sighs and exins. ¡°I was in Suecora¡¯s house and I kept some recorders and cameras in her house and I got the recording of her conversation with your Tosseli,¡± ¡°Tosseli?¡± Fiore widens her eyes, they look like they are about to bulge, it¡¯s not strange that Laura would visit them but why does she feel that her involvement won¡¯t be good. ¡°What was Laura doing there?¡± Fiore inquires and sits straight to have a better position for listening. ¡°I am sure you told her about Dante, she went like a traitor and ratted everything to Suecora and¡­.¡± ¡°She did what!¡± Fiore interrupts again. ¡°She told Signora Aria everything about the stolen properties¡­ she left nothing out¡± Fiore is bewildered, her friend betrayed her, her best friend for that matter, this means she can¡¯t trust anyone around her. ¡°Suecora ordered someone to kill you and that was the guy that was with you at the bar, I heard everything in the recording and the hospital you were rushed to, I quickly contacted the police,¡± Zelmira exins and tightens her grip on her hands. ¡°I know I almost killed you before but I realised that you are just the victim here and I am just being used too, you are a good person Fiore and from now on you can consider me your friend,¡± Zelmira beams. Fiore smiles a bit. ¡°I thought Luca was a nice person,¡± ¡°He has been arrested by police,¡± ¡°He tried to kill me even though he knew that I am pregnant,¡± Fiore shakes her head in unbelief. ¡°You are pregnant,¡± Zelmira exims with widened eyes. ¡°Yes,¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the baby¡¯s father?¡± Fiore doesn¡¯t trust her yet, she won¡¯t risk her baby¡¯s life by telling her the truth. ¡°I want that to be confidential for now,¡± Fiore smiles warmly. ¡°It¡¯s your decision, Amica,¡± Zelmira squeals excitedly. ¡°Amica, I love the sound of that, it¡¯s nice to have a new friend but you have passed the test first,¡± Fiore smirks. ¡°I am ready for anything, bring it on! badass,¡± Zelmiraughs, she still wonders who the father of the baby is. Zelmira chuckles. ¡°I must be the godmother of your baby if I pass the test,¡± ¡°Deal,¡± Fiore grins and shakes her hand lightly. ¡°I will submit the videos to police, I am sure that Dante would be suspicious of me, I won¡¯t return there either, he says he loves you but he connived with his mother to kill you, they are both pathetic,¡± Zelmira growls. ¡°You do that fast, you can evene live with me,¡± Fiore suggests, and she regrets her suggestion almost immediately. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I have my ways,¡± Zelmiraughs, she¡¯s the new owner of the Mini¡¯s empire, even though the properties are in a fake name, she still has full ess to all the money. Fiore smiles broadly, finally she has bring those that hurt her family down, she remembers Tito but decides to forget about him, that¡¯s if she can. ___ Two dayster, the police arrive at Signora Aria¡¯s house. ¡°Signora, the police are here,¡± the maid announces, interrupting their breakfast. Dante spits out the sip of coffee in his mouth. ¡°the police!¡± ¡°Yes sir, they are here to see the both of you,¡± the maid replies. ¡°Dante goes upstairs take the needful things and leave before she lets them in,¡± Signora Aria instructs. ¡°Alright, Mamma, ¡± Dante mods, he goes to kiss her lightly on the forehead before leaving. ¡°We are the police!¡± After making sure that Dante has exited the mansion, the maid lets the officers inside, they havee with a warrant of arrest for both her and Dante. They checked the mansion but saw no trace of Dante. ¡°Where is your son?¡± ¡°I have¡­ no idea,¡± Signora Aria stammers. ¡°Arrest her, your son will from this minute be considered a fugitive of thew,¡± Signora Aria is handcuffed and dragged out of the gigantic mansion. ¡°Such a disgrace, I don¡¯t deserve this,¡± She cries inwardly. ___ It¡¯s been days since Signora Aria¡¯s arrest, Dante has been living in a small house in the forest, this ce has been built for hideouts and only his mother and him are aware of this ce. It¡¯s like a nightmare that Fiore, the love of his life, has sent his mother to jail and has turned him into a fugitive. He will get his revenge on her. He checks his watch and looks around the old house but it¡¯s a very safe ce, and has three extra rooms. He got everything he needed, food , water, and contacted some of his men before his name became viral for being wanted by the police. He checked his watch again, like he is expecting someone, he walks to and fro in the sitting room, he brings out his phone from his pocket and checks the number of the person but unfortunately there is nowork coverage.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°Sh?t!¡± He curses and attempts smashing his phone on the floor but controls himself, it would be difficult to get another one for now. He sighs and gets rmed when a soft knockes from outside. Dante smiles and checks the person from the window, it¡¯s who he expects. He walks the door and opens it, he sees Laura and smiles. ¡°Laura,¡± He snickers and hugs her. He pulls her inside after parting the hug, then he shuts the door and locks it. ¡°How have you been?¡± Laura asks in a caring tone. ¡°Not too excited about being away from the outside world but I am safe,¡± Dante replies and Laura smiles. Laura kisses his lips and he doesn¡¯t resist, he had gone to her house first beforeing to his new location, she has decided to partner up with him and pull down theirmon enemy, Fiore. They kiss each other¡¯s lips roughly, Dante strips her off clothes, she did likewise to him. She hopped on his waist and circles her legs around it. She has always wanted this. She heard that Enzo resigned so she decided to find another way to get revenge on Fiore and have her dream man, Dante Mini. They kiss till they reach the room, he massages her ass with his hands, Laura moans into his mouth at intervals. He drops her on the bed and she widens her legs for him to prate, he plunges his d?ck into her wet p?ssy without wasting time he starts thrusting in and out of her fleshy, slimy insides. It is a free passage, too free for his liking, he increases his pace making hold on to the sheets. ¡°Ash¡­ Ouch¡­¡± She moans as his d?ck f?cks her p?ssy, thrusting it in and out, his hard moves driving her crazy. Dante isn¡¯t enjoying this, she¡¯s too wide, he pulls out instantly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Turn around, go on all fours,¡± Dante smirks. Laura smiles and goes on all fours, he stares at c*nt and he is impressed, he starts plunging his erected thick c?ck into her ?sshole slowly. ¡°Ah! Dante¡± Laura screams as her walls expand to his size. ¡°F?ck!!!¡­¡± When he finally inserts his d?ck fully he starts banging her b??ty hole, her legs start vibrating instantly. ¡°Dante!¡± Laura whimpers. ¡°This is how I love it,¡± Dante smirks. This is more enjoyable, he will do worse to Fiore once he gets her. Chapter 69: Plane Crash After making her moan and scream in tears, Laura still doesn¡¯t want him to stop. She loves this animalistic side of him, not the gentle, timid, good and hypocritical Dante but the real one, the devil inside him, that¡¯s what she loves and wants to manifest. ¡°Faster¡­ Dan¡­ te!!!¡± He continues f?cking her ?sshole till it bes red in the middle. ¡°Yeah¡± Dante groans. ¡°Aww¡± Dante finally pulls out of her ?ss, he sshes his sp¨ºrm on her ?ss and moans out. ¡°God,¡± Laura releases a loud moan and sighs. Dante falls by her side and covers his s¨ºx with the duvet, he groans a bit and wipes off the beads of sweat on his forehead and face. Laurays down t on the bed but doesn¡¯t change positions, her b??bs are still facing the bed, she touches his chest and smiles. ¡°I loved it,¡± She sniffs, she moves close to him and ces her head on his chest, he covers her up too. ¡°So what¡¯s our next step?¡± Laura asks and draws invisible lines on his chest. ¡°To get Fiore into our trap,¡± Dante smirks and wraps his hands around her neck. ¡°I love the sound of that, it is like music to my ears, to destroy her,¡± The hate in her voice made Dante raise his eyebrows then furrow them, that is not just hate but detest, abhorrence and spite. ¡°You guys were the best of friends. What happened?¡± Dante decides to ask, he hasn¡¯t asked why she agreed so fast to go against Fiore. ¡°She bit more than she could chew, she always took everything away from me, first you and then¡­¡± Laura pauses. ¡°Then¡­¡± ¡°Forget about him, I don¡¯t want to talk about him ever again,¡± Laura frowns and kisses his skin. ¡°She has stolen the best things from me but I still considered her a friend, I only had one request, for her to stay away from him but she couldn¡¯t even let me have a little happiness, she always wanted everything for herself, I helped her get a job and helped her meet the father of the twins, she would never had found Tito,¡± Laura yells out. ¡°Tito is the father of the twins?¡± Dante gasps. ¡°Yeah, and I think they are back together, she wants to have you all of you in the palm of her hand but I won¡¯t let her,¡± Laura frowns. Dante¡¯s expression turns angry and he folds his fist angrily, he rubs his knuckles so much, they turn darker in colour. He would never let them be together, never!. ___ Fiore eats like a tigress these days, she has been consuming so much food and her morning sickness and pregnancy symptoms are making her pregnancy more noticeable, this morning is no exemption for herrge appetite. ¡°Mamma, why did you eat my food?¡± Noelle whines and stomps her feet on the ground. A crumb of the toasted bread drops from her mouth, she has eaten almost the entire food on the table. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Fiore mutters with her mouth fooled. ¡°Mamma, ate up all the food again,¡± Noello rolls his eyes and sits on the chair. ¡°Mamma, this is not nice, you eat all the food in the house,¡± Noelle pouts and folds her hands angrily. ¡°But you said you didn¡¯t feel like eating it,¡± Fiore pouts, unapologetically. ¡°My life sulks,¡± Noelle frowns. ¡°I really need a boyfriend,¡± Noelle rants. ¡°A boy what!¡± ¡°Yes, I am tired of you and Noello, the only people I love being with are Grandma and Papa but we never get to see Papa and I am so sad about it,¡± Noelle mutters at the verge of tears. ¡°Stop being so E-MO-TIONAL¡­¡± Noello mocks. ¡°Just shut up, shush it!¡± Noelle shuns and res at him Fiore finishes the food and has the urge to throw up, she tries containing it but it¡¯s useless, she runs out of the dining room. ¡°There she goes again,¡± Noello sighs, missing Tito as well. ___ Fioreter arrives at the police station, Tito is still in detention, he won¡¯t be transferred to the main jail until his court hearing. She is allowed into the jail cell, Tito is wearing only his singlet and pants, his hands are handcuffed as well, the room looks a bit dark. ¡°You have only twenty minutes,¡± the police officer said. Fiore nods and walks in, she feels guilty even though she shouldn¡¯t be. ¡°Tito,¡± She mutters so softly, that her voice sounds like a whisper. Tito raises his head and his eyes light up when he sees her. ¡°Fiore,¡± Tito smiles, weirdly his beard looks well trimmed, he doesn¡¯t look like he has been suffering any difort in jail. Fiore smiles and approaches him, she takes a seat in front of him. ¡°Hi,¡± Tito said awkwardly. ¡°H-how have you been in here?¡± Fiore mumbles. ¡°I hope they haven¡¯t been hard on you?¡± ¡°No they haven¡¯t, I am just waiting for my trial, I don¡¯t expect you to wish me luck though,¡± Titoughs but his words are far from funny. Fiore coughs and smiles. ¡± I wish you the best of luck, I should say this but I hope thises out well,¡± ¡°Well¡­ hm¡­ with the evidence levelled against me I don¡¯t think I will be going scot free but while I spend time here or maybe serve jail time, can you please send the pictures of the kids to me?¡± ¡°Of course I will, they miss you a lot especially Noelle, she¡¯s always attacking me about it, there was a time, she even called me pathetic. They are growing so fast,¡± Fiore sighs. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, she said it and I felt so hurt about it,¡± Fiore sighs. ¡°I can¡¯t believe she said that, my Noelle is a good girl,¡± Tito chuckles. ¡°Yes, good girl gone bad,¡± Fioreughs. ¡°I missed you,¡± Tito smiles. ¡°I missed¡­ missed you too,¡± Fiore smiles back and holds his hands. ¡°Forgive me, E, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Tito apologises. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you now sound like a broken record when you say that,¡± Fiore giggles. ¡°I will say a million sorries, just to get your forgiveness,¡± Tito mutters and kisses her hands. He rubs her hands lovingly and kisses her hands. ¡°I have something to tell you,¡± Fiore smiles. ¡°I hope it¡¯s not terrible,¡± Tito beams. ¡°No it isn¡¯t, I wasn¡¯t nning to tell you now but there is no need of hiding it anymore, I¡­¡± ¡°Fiore, you are making me scared,¡± Tito squints at her. ¡°I¡­ am¡­ preg¡­ pregnant,¡± Fiore stutters and retracts her hands from his and uses it to cover her face. Tito¡¯s heart fills with joy, he¡¯s going to be a father again. ¡°I am going to be a dad again?¡± Titoughs happily. ¡°Yeah, I found out about it and¡­ I was sceptical about telling you,¡± Fiore pouts. She uncovers her face, Tito raises himself up and bends to her side instantly kissing her lips, she quickly reciprocates. Tito parts the brief kiss and sits back, she kisses him back that makes him relieved and happy. ¡°We are going to be parents again, but¡­ I am not going to be here again,¡± Tito said sadly. Fiore gets sad remembering that. ¡°Let¡¯s not ruin the good news, I am so happy, I am going to be a father again, I think I know how to score goals really well,¡± Tito grins. ¡°Silly,¡± Fioreughs. ¡°What of, your boyfriend, Enzo?¡± ¡°Like seriously, Enzo left the next morning after I left your apartment when you confessed that you never had amnesia,¡± ¡°He left for California¡± Tito is stunned and exims. ¡°California!¡± ¡°Yes, California¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that the ne going to California crashed, it crashed that morning?¡± Tito said. Fiore¡¯s eyes filled with tears.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°There were no survivors,¡± Tito adds. Fiore¡¯s tears start dropping rapidly. Chapter 70: Guilty or acquitted Fiore¡¯s POV Hearing of his death was horrible, I know that I never loved Lorenzo more than a friend but he had always been there for me, when I needed a someone to investigate my father¡¯s case he was the one ready to take up the job without being paid for it, he had always been a sweetheart and a good friend. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I thought you knew about it,¡± Tito apologised, I didn¡¯t stare at his face because deep down I sensed that he was happy about it but I couldn¡¯t jump onto such conclusions, he looked sincere now, he was trying to turn a new leaf and I acknowledge that. I palmed my face and cried. It was so unfortunate that we didn¡¯t part ways on good terms. I couldn¡¯t thank him enough or appreciate his good deeds. It hurts that I couldn¡¯t reciprocate his love and now I won¡¯t be able to tell him these wonderful things again. ¡°Hey, stop crying, it¡¯s not good for the baby,¡± Tito mutters, consoling me but it was not helping. ¡°I am just too shocked, I¡­ saw him¡­ I don¡¯t understand anything, how this could happen, this is all my fault,¡± I sobbed with my face still covered with my palms. ¡°You aren¡¯t at fault, why would you say that,¡± ¡°He wouldn¡¯t have been on that flight if not for me, I hurt his feelings, I couldn¡¯t love him back and that made him so upset that he decided to leave, I wish¡­ I could turn back the hands of time and refuse him in a much nicer way, maybe, he would still be alive,¡± I cried loudly. ¡°I don¡¯t understand how you feel but I am so sorry, that he is dead, he was never my favourite person or someone I liked to see but I never wished him death ¡± Tito said and held my hands as I dropped them from my teary face. I doubted if he was saying the truth, He wished Enzo death and that¡¯s for sure. ¡°Stop, it hurts me when you cry¡± Tito said sincerely. ¡°I just can¡¯t stop,¡± I sniffed and tugged my hair behind my ears. I want to cut my hair because at times like this, it can be such a pain. ¡°Do it for the baby, he¡¯s dead no amount of tears can bring him back,¡± Tito scoffed, that was the truth, no matter his long I cried it won¡¯t bring him back. ¡°I know but I just want to let it out,¡± I pouted. ¡°Your time is up,¡± the police officer said as he walked in. ¡°Miss, you need to leave now,¡± I nodded not willing to leave but I had to, I stood up and so did Tito, we kissed each other¡¯s lips deeply. ¡°Enough, let¡¯s go!¡± ___ I arrived at home and the twins weren¡¯t back yet. I went to the kitchen and made some food. I guessed that they must be in Mamma¡¯s tie and dye shop because this is past their school¡¯s closing time. After making the pasta, I served some for myself. I was doing all these things in tears, I had to control my emotions because of her pregnancy. I couldn¡¯t take a bite of the food, tears began dropping on my te. ¡°How could you leave forever, that¡¯s not what I wanted,¡± I cried, reminiscing on my harsh words. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have said those things,¡± I sobbed loudly and dropped the te on the table. I heard the door open and Noello and Noelle arguing as usual. I wiped my tears with my sleeves and sniffed before leaving the kitchen to meet them. ¡°Babies,¡± I smiled dryly. ¡°Mamma, I am no longer a baby, I am now a youngdy,¡± Noelle smirked standing akimbo, the both of them weren¡¯t in their uniforms anymore. ¡°Seriously,¡± I raised my eyeballs and rolled them. ¡°Yeah, Mamma, this is the new Noelle, Noelle Evette Denero is brand new,¡± Noelle smirked and held her waist posing like a model. Noello shook his head and mocked. ¡°She saw Elvis in ss and was stuttering like a dummy, she even said that 2¡Á2 was eight when he asked her,¡± ¡°Why must you always act like a jerk!¡± Noelle ranted. I walked to the couch and sat down, I stared at them. ¡°Jerks like me are alive to make the life of girls like you hell,¡± ¡°Are those one of yourme rhymes?¡± Noelle hissed. ¡°Noelle is pathetic, she isn¡¯t fantastic, she¡¯s is badly realistic, there is nothing special about her, you would like to dump her, somewhere far, right, deeply in the gutter , flush her with some water , in one word describe her, she¡¯s dumb yeah she¡¯s dumb¡± Noello rapped, dancing mockingly. I couldn¡¯t help smiling, it¡¯s always fun watching them. ¡°You are a bad, bad boy!¡± Noelle yelled and screamed, shaking her hair vigorously. ¡°I hate you!¡± ¡°I hate you too, baby sister,¡± ¡°We are twins, dumb ass!¡±Noelle yelled. Fiore sniffed and smiled. ¡°Mamma, what¡¯s for dinner, I have got to look more sexy for my Pam,¡± Noello smirked and walked away. ¡°I will pretend like I didn¡¯t hear that,¡± I yelled before smiling. I sighed and slowly resumed crying again. ¨C {A monthter} It¡¯s a day to the second trial, I have decided to tell Signora Ginvera the truth about Tito. ¡°It¡¯s now or never,¡± I muttered to myself and walked into her room. ¡°Hi, Mamma,¡± I smiled and walked to her bedside, she was arranging some in material that she was going to dye. ¡°How are you, Re?¡± I sat down beside her and said¡± I have something to tell you- ¡± ¡°I already know what you want to say,¡± she interrupted. I was perplexed, how did she get to know the truth and still remain calm. ¡°I know you are pregnant, how could he let him get you pregnant, I saw thising,¡± Signora Ginvera frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not that, Mamma, it is moreplicated, it still concerns Tito,¡± ¡°I know it is not anything good because everything about him is bad news,¡± Signora Ginvera ranted and stopped arranging the clothing materials. ¡°I found the murderer of my father and it is no one but Tito,¡± I dropped the bombshell. I saw her go numb and her eyes bulged. ¡°You said what?¡± I knew that this news wouldn¡¯t go down well with her but she has a right to know who murdered my father. I did this revenge game mostly for her.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°T-tito killed your father!¡± Signora Ginvera yelled and she gripped the clothes tightly. I narrated everything to her and she red up. ¡°And you slept with him again when you knew perfectly well that he was the murderer of your father!¡± Signora Ginvera yelled and pped me hard across the face. ¡°Aah¡± I gasped and held my cheek in pain. ¡°You are so shameless and useless, you allowed him to get you pregnant, you are having the baby of a murder!¡± ¡°Mamma, it wasn¡¯t my fault, he is trying to change, I am not happy sending him to jail because he is the father of my children and my unborn child and he was not the only one involved in Papa¡¯s death, both Signora Aria and Dante were involved¡±I cried out still holding my hurting cheek. ¡°Tito is the real culprit, don¡¯t involve them in this, Dante is the nicest person you would ever meet¡± Signora Ginvera defended him. I stared at her in disbelief, she was defending them especially Dante who is still on the loose. ¡°You are such a disappointment, Fiore, you stupid child¡± Signora Ginvera insulted. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you say, I never cared anyways, the court will decide tomorrow¡± I muttered and stood up. ¡°You better get rid of that thing in your belly¡± She said and turned to her direction with a shocked face. ¡°Never! I would never kill my own child, how could you say that!¡± I screamed at her. Signora Ginvera wiped her tears and told me to my face. ¡°Either you do it or I will¡± She red hatefully at me and stormed out of the room. I touched my belly in fright. ___ Next day in court, the first phase of the second trial was 8am in the morning and it was Signora Aria¡¯s trial, the trial began and the evidence was submitted. The long proceedings started, after the questioning and the arguments between the prosecutor and the defendant, the court came to its final judgement. Signora Aria was in the witness box wearing a prisoner uniform. ¡°On this day , Aria Mini is found guilty of the murder through poisoning of Caesar Dante which was the main cause of his death ording to the autopsy performed on the corpse!¡± the judge said. ¡°I hereby sentence you to life imprisonment for these crimes and other crimesmitted¡± The judge said loudly. ¡°No, ooo !!!!¡± Signora Aria cried. I smiled in satisfaction, atst¡­ She turned to my direction and yelled ¡°This is not the end, Fiore!!!¡± She screamed. ¡°Order in the court!¡± __ I walked into the court by 11am for the second phase of the hearing. The same process for Tito, deep inside I hoped that he would be set free but I knew Mamma was praying a different prayer. ¡°On this day, for theck of solid evidence,¡± ¡°What do you mean byck of evidence?¡± ¡°Mamma¡± I cautioned and pulled her back to the seat. ¡°Order!¡± I knew that something was fishy, there is a lot of evidence against him. ¡°I hereby find you Tito Denero not guilty and acquitted before thew court,¡± the judge gave his verdict. A smile escaped my lips, the hearing ended. Tito was set free, I wanted to run to him but Signora Ginvera held me back, I pulled my hand away from hers. Signora Ginvera red hatefully at me but I didn¡¯t mind that. I ran to Tito and fell into his open arms.. ¡°I¡¯m free, my love,¡± Tito smiled and hugged me tightly. He broke the hug and kissed my belly. Chapter 71: Beautiful moments Fiore¡¯s POV He kissed my belly and I touched his soft hair, he rise up himself and kissed my lips deeply not minding that Signora Ginvera was staring at us, I didn¡¯t break the kiss either, I missed his lips a lot, that vani tastes that make my hormones go wide, if we continued like this, I think I will ask him for s¨ºx here and now, I am already feeling wet. I quickly broke the kiss and took my bottom swollen lower lip in. ¡°I miss the kids, let¡¯s go see them fast, I miss them a whole lot,¡± Tito smiled and quickly kissed me again. I smiled widely and turned to where Signora Ginvera was and she was no where to be found. ¡®Where did she go? ¡°I thought. ¡°Is everything okay?¡± Tito asked with a smile on his face. ¡°Everything is fine, let¡¯s leave here,¡± I smiled and entwined my hands with his before pulling him out. We followed the backdoor avable in the court where there were no press. They both entered into the car and Shawnte was already in the car. ¡°Boss,¡± Shawnte smiled. ¡°Will you return to the mansion?¡± I asked and moved closer to Tito, who wrapped his hand around my waist that are more wider than before. ¡°No, I miss the twins too much I will go to your house first,¡± Tito smiled and smooched my lips. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea, Mamma knows everything and she hates you now, I doubt that she would be happy if she sees you here,¡± I said reasonably. ¡°She already hated me from the start, so I am not scared, I want to see my kids that¡¯s what is more important you,¡± He answered and I smiled. I remembered how my mother threatened to make me lose my baby, that really scared but I knew she wasn¡¯t capable of such wicked deed, I feel guilty for loving Tito but I can¡¯t stop myself. ¡°You should change from the prisoner uniform, you don¡¯t want the twins getting suspicious,¡± Shawnte faced them and said. The car started moving and drove into the main road. ¡°Especially Noello,¡± I added knowing how smart Noello can be. ¡°Let¡¯s drop at a mall, the both of us can pick out matching outfits,¡± Tito suggested and shifted his gaze from the outside to me. ¡°Good idea, that sounds romantic,¡± I smiled and kissed his beard. ¡°Forgive me,¡± Tito apologized not minding the driver and Shawnte, I was very happy that he could do this in front of others. ¡°This is really awkward for you, I understand but I really have a lot to say sorry for and to tell you,¡± He spoke caressing my hand with his fingers. ¡°I still am very sorry, I should have paid for my crimes, I know that is what you really wanted but I can¡¯t imagine not seeing you for years not being able to be with kids and spend time with them, I just couldn¡¯t let that happen¡­ I¡­¡± I interrupted him with a deep, gentle kiss on his lips, they were moving to sexily for me to control myself, I think it¡¯s the pregnancy that is causing these wild urges now, I quickly tightened my legs, because my cl?t was getting erect. Shawnte coughed leading to us breaking the kiss abrubtly, Tito turned to him and shot a re at him. I giggled and moved a bit from him, I shouldn¡¯t be happy about him getting acquitted but he wasn¡¯t the real killer, it was Signora Aria, she was also the cause of his death, she poisoned him and, backstabbed him, I will make sure that Tito uses his connection to make her life miserable in jail. Shawnte snickered at both of us and looked away. Tito rolled his eyes and pulled me closer to him resuming the hot kiss, I tightened my legs more. ¡®Goodness, hmm¡¯ I moaned inwardly, I didn¡¯t want to embarrass myself, kissing was enough. ___ ¡°Papa!!!¡± That was a loud scream from Noelle as she ran to hug Tito. He carried her up and gave her kiss all on her face and did the same excitedly. ¡°Do you remember me, daddy?¡± Noelle asked with little tears in her eyes. ¡°Of course I do, I could never forget a beautiful little princess like you,¡± Titoughed and pecked her both cheeks. She hugged his neck and pecked him on both sides of his face. ¡°I missed you so much, my baby,¡± Tito smiled, the joyful expression on his face showed how much he cared about the twins. ¡°I missed you more , Papa, Mamma was being cruel and she stopped us from seeing you,¡± Noelle pouted. ¡°Don¡¯t say that about your Mamma okay, Papa was on a business trip, I couldn¡¯te, it¡¯s not her fault,¡± Tito defended me and blushed. ¡°A business trip and you couldn¡¯t do a video call or even call us over the phone, that¡¯s why technology exists!¡± Noello ranted and we faced him. ¡°Noello, you should be happy that your Papa is back and stop acting rude¡± I scolded. ¡°I am not being rude, he left and didn¡¯te back then we discovered that he had and ident and has amnesia them you disappear into thin air, I am presently thinking about something,¡± Noello ranted. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Tito sneered. ¡°I am thinking of how to spank your ass,¡± Noello pouts. ¡°Noello¡± Iughed. ¡°Let me see you try¡± Titoughed and pursued him to their bedroom, I grinned and followed them. ___ Hours passed and Signora Ginvera was not yet back but I believe it for the best. ¡°We have something to tell you,¡± Tito said and I kept my thoughts aside. ¡°What?¡± Noello asked curiously. ¡°You are getting married?¡± Noelle guessed excitedly. ¡°No!¡± I quickly replied feeling awkward about marriage. ¡°That would be lovely but it¡¯s something else,¡± Titoughed and I knew what he was going to say, We are exchanged nces and yelled. ¡°You are going to have a baby brother or sister,¡± As if we had rehearsed it together but things didn¡¯t go as we had hoped it would. The ice cream Noelle was eating dropped from her hands. ¡°No,¡± Noelle cried and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want a sibling,¡± Noelle bursted into loud tears. ¡°No oooo!!!¡± Noelle screams. Tito and I looked at each other in confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t want to have a sibling either, she is already a bother,¡± Noello rolled his eyes pointing at Noelle. ¡°This can¡¯t be happening, this is not right, I am supposed to remain the only baby in the house to receive all the presents and have Papa, carry only me, I don¡¯t want to share my stuff, no! I won¡¯t share my stuff!!¡± She cried dramatically. I palmed my face. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you guys couldn¡¯t use protection,¡± ¡°Noello!¡± Tito shrieked, this boy knows more than he should. ¡°You are just seven, where did you get that from?¡± I inquires in shock. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I don¡¯t want a baby either alright!¡± Noello frowned. ¡°I won¡¯t share my dolls, no! No baby will take my ce,¡± Tito couldn¡¯t helpughing . ¡°Papa, don¡¯tugh¡± ¡°I am notughing, no one will take your ce you will be my baby forever,¡± Tito smiled and pulled her into his arms. ¡°What if it¡¯s another set of twins on the way or even triplets?¡± Noello giggled. My eyes widened in fear, I never thought of that. ¡°No!!!¡± Noelle screamed louder and we covered our ears. ____ We left immediately when we saw Signora Ginvera approaching the house, we came to the mansion and sessfully avoided her. I entered the mansion with Tito and he was already kissing me all over my neck. I knew he was leaving so many hickeys there. {Mature contents, skip if ufortable} ¡°Hmmm,¡± I moaned out as he gripped my ?ss suddenly and pressed them gently with his hands. ¡°Aww,¡± I moaned again and mmed his lips on mine, he suddenly carried me in his arms. ¡°Oh my world!¡± I screamed not expecting it. He carried me upstairs straight to his room. We reached there and he dropped me gently on the bed, he kissed my lips harder this time, pressing his cold lips so hard on mine that the arousal I felt worsened, my br¨ºast erected as he cupped one of my b**bs in his hand and massaged them within my dress. I gasped and he dived his twirling and tasty tongue into my mouth, he skillfully delved his tongue in mine, I could feel my prec*m dropping to my panties, I began moaning into his mouth, his hand didn¡¯t let go of my stern b??b. He parted the kiss. ¡°I love you¡± ¡°I love you too,¡± I replied without thinking, I began removing his belt I could see his hardened and bulged in his trousers. We both undressed ourselves flinging our wears everywhere, he locked his lips with mine, Iid t on the bed, widened my legs and shoved his d?ck myself into my p?ssy, that¡¯s how badly I wanted him inside me. His d?ck went on and out of my p?ssy at a slow pace while his hands traveled to my big ?ss and he massaged so softly, his lips left mind and he kissed me till his lips touched in in between my b?¨­bs making moan louder. ¡°Tito¡­¡± I moaned with my mouth wide open, I threw my head back in pleasure, he stopped f?cking my p?ssy and he concentrated on my ?ss, his massage made my entire body aroused, warmth his hand gave me restless. He raised me up by waist and we knelt down on the bed, our bodies mmed against each other as my soft, sulent b??bs pressed against his firm broad chest. I felt his finger in between my ass. ¡°Ouch!¡± ¡°Aah!!!!¡± I raised up my ?ss slightly and finger prated, I held onto his neck with an arm and in that position he started fingering my ?sshole. ¡°Oh¡­. Tito¡­F?ck¡­Aah!!!¡± His touches were electrifying, he his d?ck still stuck in my p?ssy, the pace of his finger increased and i moved my ?ss, upwards and down to the rhythm of his finger, my eyes tightened as tears trickled out of them, the pleasure was too overwhelming for me to stay still. ¡°Yeah¡­¡± I heard him moan and he paraded his lips on my neck, corbone and even to my cleavages. ¡°Ou! Sh?t!¡± After he did that to his satisfaction, he removed his finger and weid down back on the bed, he plunged his d?ck in and out in my p?ssy while his finger wends went between my legs still teasing my cl?tor?s. ¡°F?ck¡­Tito, harder please,¡± I moaned out and my hands scratched jus back. ¡°Touch me some more,¡± I moaned, wanting him to ce his entire fingers hers and tease me all he wants. ¡°Darn it!¡± He groaned and his d?ck thrusted harder and farther into me. ¡°Ouch!!!¡± I yelped in pleasure. ¡°Are you okay?¡± He suddenly asked and paused. ¡°What?¡± I asked, dazed. ¡°Did I hurt you or the baby?¡± He asked and I rolled my eyes inwardly. He pulled out of me and I frowned.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°No, continue,¡± I urged. ¡°Go harder, hit my insides,¡± I moaned and his eyes widened. ¡°What of the baby?¡± He asked. ¡°Forget about the baby, just give it to me harder,¡± I moaned and used my hands to shove his erected thick and long d?ck into my v?g?na and the next bang hit my G-spot. ¡°Yes!¡± I yelped. Chapter 72: Abducted ¡°Yes!¡± Fiore yelps, she feels on top of the moon right now. Tito knows he hit her hard, he pulls out his d?ck a bit and prevents it from going too far. ¡°I like it like that¡­ darn it!¡± Tito kisses, raises up her hips with his hands and his d?ck goes deeper but doesn¡¯t hit her G-spot. ¡°Ash, my love¡­¡± ¡°My queen¡­¡± He kisses her lips, stopping her from moaning any louder, He opens up and she moans directly into his mouth, his balls p against her flesh as their s¨ºx organs meet. ¡°F?ck!!!¡± She is reaching her climax, the more he ms into her vag?na, the more her G-spot swells inside. ¡°I¡¯m c?mming, damn!¡± Fiore whimpers as he thrusts deeply again. ¡°Don¡¯t yet, hold it in,¡± Hemands and plunges his teeth into her neck, that¡¯s a sweet bite, she squealed. His thrusts grew harder and deeper . Maybe he really takes her word seriously and has forgotten about the baby. ¡°E-easy,¡± She cries out, she can feel a liquid rushing out of her p?ssy but she¡¯s holding it in. ¡°I can¡¯t hold it in, F?ck!¡± Fiore yelps, her legs start quivering, her hands leave his back and goes behind her head, she grips the sheet so tight like she is going to tear it off. Tito screws his d¨¬ck in her p?ssy like a rotation, it sends a hot sensation inside, he grips her both hands and pins them down. ¡°Tito, I¡¯m c?mming, Ah¡­ Tito¡­¡± Fiore squeals and moans at the same time, she¡¯s so sore and hot underneath, she doubts if she will be able to walk tomorrow. Tito raises himself and starts thrusting in and out of her vagina at a fast rate, Fiore¡¯s restlessness increases, she starts moaning crazily and gibberish words escape her lips. Tito¡¯s breath gets heavier by the second, he¡¯s worse than a tiger when in bed. His d?ck starts fattening in her and expanding her walls as his sp¨ºrm umtes inside. ¡°Now c?m,¡± He muttered and plunged out. Fiore squirts miserable all over the sheets, she gasps for breath and flickers her eyes open, he releases on the sheets as well and thrust back in again and her eyes tighten. ¡°Take it easy, Ouch,¡± Fiore yelps, she¡¯s still pregnant. Tito captures her lips, twisting his tongue around hers, loving each second of sweetness. ¡°Fio¡­ re ¡°He moans between the kisses. ___ Next morning, Fiore wakes up and Tito is nowhere to be found, he does this every time they have s¨ºx, he is never beside her. Fiore pouts cutely and ims down from the bed, she felt so sore like she expected, they did it for hoursst night, she wonders how her baby survived it. ¡°My poor baby,¡± Fiore smiles. Fiore yawns and gets up, she tries walking fast but fails ¡°Oh goodness, he ruined my legs¡± She checks the bathroom and he is not there, she takes one of his shirts from the closet and puts it on, she leaves the room and goes downstairs. ¡°My queen,¡± Tito smiles when he looks at her, he then drops the papers on the couch and goes to kiss her. ¡°I haven¡¯t brushed,¡± She pouts and pushes him slightly away. ¡°I love your stinking breath,¡± Hepliments and she blushes. ¡°Whatever,¡± She smiles. ¡°I¡¯m hungry,¡± She moans. ¡°Well, I am sure you would enjoy your lunch¡± Tito snickers and holds her waist. ¡°Lunch!¡± Fiore exims, she slept for so long. ¡°Yes, you slept for a long time and I didn¡¯t want to bother you at all¡± Tito beams. She smiles and tries kissing him but he takes his face away. ¡°Why are you taking your face away?¡± Fiore frowns. ¡°You said that I shouldn¡¯t kiss you, you haven¡¯t brushed yet remember¡± Tito replies and she ps him a little on the face ¡°Hey!, Tito pouts. ¡± I said so that doesn¡¯t mean you shouldn¡¯t kiss me when I want it! ¡°Fiore yells and makes a baby face. Tito sighs in confusion, he has heard pregnant women have mood swings, he hopes that hers won¡¯t be bad. ¡± Carry me,¡± she urges. ¡± Now! ¡± Tito gets startled and carries her up in bridal style and walks to the kitchen. ¡± I love you ¡°Fiore smiles and holds on to him. Tito stutters in confusion¡± I¡­ love¡­ you too¡± __ Shawntees to visit them and they stay in the garden where the maids have set a table and chairs. Shawnte looks at Fiore closely and she looks more beautiful than before and sexier in the pink dress Tito got for her, it shows her curvy hips and br¨ºasts everything about her is delicious, no wonder his Boss fell for her. Tito notices Shawnte staring awkwardly at Fiore, worst they were both exchanging smiles, he gets that Fiore is pregnant but that won¡¯t stop him from being jealous and iming a right over what is his. He suddenly ps the back of Shawnte¡¯s head. ¡°Ouch!¡± Shawnte winces and touches his head. ¡°Do you have a death wish, if you don¡¯t then take your eyes of my E,¡± Tito sneers dangerously at him. ¡°Tito¡± Fiore mutters and shakes her head before sitting. ¡°Quit being a jealous brat,¡± Fioreughs. ¡°B-boss, I was only admiring her beautiful figure,¡± Shawnte said daringly. ¡°Admiring her, what?¡± ¡°Awwn, thanks Shawnte¡± Fiore smiles and blushes warmly.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Tito isn¡¯t going to let this happen before his face, he quickly grabs a knife from the table, Shawnte sees iting, he quickly runs, Tito throws the knife but it hits the tree directly as Shawnte hides behind it. ¡°Tito!¡± Fiore gasps. Shawnte quickly leaves, he still cherishes his life. ¡°How could you blush? I am going to kill that idiot,¡± Tito yelled angrily. ¡°It was just apliment, why must you always be so bad-tempered¡± Fiore rolls her eyes. Tito scoffs and frowns his lips, Fiore starts eating but he doesn¡¯t touch his food. Fiore takes a third bite but realises that he really got angry about it. Fiore stops eating and mumbles ¡°Tito¡± Tito looks at her and she presses her lips softly on his. ¡°Don¡¯t get angry at me¡± ¡°I am not angry, I am going to thepany¡± Tito mutters coldly and stands up but Fiore grabs his hand and pulls him back to his seat. She holds the back of his neck and deepens the kiss, Tito instead of kissing her back, takes his hand underneath her gown, Fiore feels his fingers crawling on herps, his touches always make her wet. Fiore giggles in between the kiss and opens her legs, his fingers prate to her undies and he starts fingering her through it. ¡°Hm¡± She moans pleasurably. Tito smiles and reciprocates the kiss, her legs moving funny to his touch. She kisses his lips some more and rubs her hand on his hair, she parts the kiss and he sters kisses next on the side of neck, his fingers then shifts her panties. ¡°Go in,¡± She urges, feeling horny. Tito inserts his two fingers in there and she gasps. Two monthster. ¨C Fiore stays beside Tito as they choose female baby clothes in the mall, Fiore¡¯s baby bump slightly shows in her baggy, white and fluffy hoodie, she really looks cuter and more like a baby in the baggy clothes. ¡°I love these shoes¡± Tito smiles, staring at the beautiful and little pink shoes. ¡°Such little feet¡± Fiore mutters getting emotional, that¡¯s how she has be, she cries at every little thing and gets excited over nothing at times. ¡°Yes it¡¯s pretty¡± Tito smiles and takes it from the shelf, he has never been this happy as he has been in these few months though Signora Ginvera is still a thorn in his flesh, he is happy that Fiore supports him all the way. Tito pecks her cheek and then her lips. ¡°I love you, Mia Regina,¡± Tito snickers. ¡°I love you too, Amore mio¡± Fiore smiles. ¡°I love you too, my principessa,¡± Tito grins and kisses her baby bump, it¡¯s a show of affection and she loves it. ¡°She loves you too,¡± Fiore giggles. they choose shoes, clothes, a cradle that costs so much money, the clothes are their brands and also other expensive brands like Gi, Prada even though Fiore opposes spending such outrageous amount for baby things, Tito doesn¡¯t care at all. ¡°So many things,¡± Fiore gasps. ¡°Our principessa deserves it,¡± Tito smiles and kisses her again. ¡°Amore mio¡± Tito smiles at her. ¡°I need to use the restroom,¡± Fiore smiles, feeling pressed. ¡°Don¡¯t take too long,¡± Tito winks, he takes a water bottle from her. She heads to the restroom and blows a kiss at him. ¨C Fiorees out of the restroom after using it, she walks out but has the urge to pee again. ¡°Uhh¡± She moans out and rushes back to the bathroom. Shees out finally and sees Laura. ¡°Laura¡± She gasps, she went to Laura¡¯s ce but she ignored her, she never opened the door, she also resigned from thepany. ¡°Fiore¡± Laura smirks. ¡°Can we talk?¡± ___ They sit into the cafeteria together, Tito knows nothing about her whereabouts. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be talking to you,¡± Fiore pouts and sips from the pack of juice with her, pregnancy has made her a glutton. ¡°I know but, I want to say I am sorry for betraying you, I was just jealous about Enzo, but I goes we were never meant to be¡± Laura sighs. The mention of Enzo¡¯s name makes Fiore teary eyed. ¡°I have forgiven you a long time ago and for your information, Enzo is dead,¡± Fiore frowns and leaves the table. She walks out of the cafeteria leaving Laura shocked. She walks a bit and her legs feel wobbly, everywhere turns blurry, she shakes her head but passes out and falls into someone¡¯s arms. ¡°Hey¡­ She¡¯s my wife, I will take care of her,¡± He said and carried her in his arms. the passers-by nod and go their own way. He takes Fiore into the car and winds up the windows, he removes his nose mask and smirks. ¡°Atst,¡± Dante grins. Chapter 73: Pleasure in her pain. Tito looks back, he has been waiting for Fiore but there has been no trace of her. ¡°Mia Regina,¡± Tito mutters and drops the shoes in the shopping trolley. He walks away leaving the things, he goes to the female restroom and Fiore isn¡¯t there. ¡°Shameless man! What are you doing here?¡± a woman yells but Tito ignores her. ¡°Mia Regina,¡± Tito calls and worry begin to fill his mind. ¡°Mia Regina,¡± He calls but there is still no response. The customers buying stuff look at him like a mad person but he doesn¡¯t give a hoot about their gazes. ¡°Fiore!!!¡± Tito yells screaming like a mad man. He checks the whole sections in the mall but can¡¯t find her anywhere, he rushes out of the mall and goes to his driver who is sleeping in the car. ¡°Leonard!¡± Tito yells and ms his hand on the car window. Leonard jerks out of his sleep and looks at the window to see Tito yelling from outside. ¡°B-boss¡± He stutters and winds down the window. ¡°Where is Fiore?¡± Tito shouts. ¡°Fio¡­ Madam went to the cafeteria with her woman, Amica,¡± Leonard replies still in confusion. Tito grabs his cor from inside the car. ¡°What friend?¡± ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t¡­ know,¡± Leonard stutters fearfully. ¡°You fool,¡± Tito yells and releases his cor. The only friend he can think of is Zelmira, she has been pretty close to them and hasn¡¯t thrown herself at him or done anything stupid, she even has a boyfriend now. Tito calls her and she answers. ¡°Tito,¡± She calls in a cheerful tone as usual. ¡°Is Fiore with you?¡± Tito asks agitatedly. ¡°No, is everything fine?¡± Zelmira asks and even moans over the phone. ¡°Baby, drop the phone,¡± Tito hears her boyfriend¡¯s voice, he hangs up and rushes back to his driver. ¡°What cafeteria did they go to?¡± Tito yells. ¡°It¡¯s over there,¡± Leonard points at the cafe across the road. Tito runs there not even looking carefully before crossing, he storms into the cafeteria and looks at each customer¡¯s face but none of Fiore¡¯s. ¡°Sir, any problem?¡± A waitress asks. ¡°Have you seen a woman wearing a white hoodie¡­¡± He describes her. She saw Fiore everything that transpired outside the cafeteria. ¡°Yes she came with a woman, she fainted outside but her husband took her away,¡± She replies. ¡°Husband?¡± ___ Dante ties Fiore up and smiles, finally he has her where he wants her, he has her finally with him, he looks at her belly and folds his fists in anger. ¡°You let him get you pregnant again but we shall see how long itsts,¡± Dante smirks and storms out of the room. ¡°Keep an eye on her,¡± He tells the two thugs standing by the door. He sees Amelia going towards the room and blocks her path. She looks like a woman in her mid sixties, she was his nanny when she was a child, she is loyal to the core and would never betray him, that is why she is here, she is really useful to him, there is no need for her to stay idle in the mansion, Signora Aria bought for her.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Master,¡± She bows her head, secretly frowning. ¡°I brought in someone, I don¡¯t want you to give her any food or water, she¡¯s a prisoner here, treat her as one,¡± Dantemands and Amelia nods. ¡°Yes, Master,¡± Amelia sighs. ¡°You better do as I say, if you love your life,¡± Dante sneers and walks away. Amelia releases the breath she has been holding, Dante scares her, she can¡¯t believe this is the boy she raised like her son. __ Dante reaches his room and Laura is naked on the bed waiting for him, their s¨ºx exploitations have gotten worse everyday, she is getting more like his s¨ºx toy and she loves it. Dante smirks and rushes to her, he climbs on the bed and looks by her side to see a vibrator with a fat dildo. ¡°I was just satisfying myself before you came, finally we have gotten Fiore where we want her,¡± Laura smiles and gently kisses his lips, they had to wait for the police to start reducing their search and for things to die down, so when they seem to have forgotten that there is one enemy standing then they strike. ¡°It was easier than I thought, she fell right into our trap, Fiore has always been naive and foolish, too innocent in fact,¡± Dante mocks. Laura frowns when he calls Fiore innocent, it didn¡¯t please her at all. ¡°She¡¯s not innocent, she is an idiotic b?tch, she even said she forgave me like I even cared,¡± Sheughs mockingly. She stopsughing when she remembers what Fiore told her, Enzo¡¯s death is shocking but she doesn¡¯t care anymore. ¡°Let¡¯s get into business, my handsome dark monster,¡± Laura grins and spread her legs open. Dante smiles and takes the vibrator, she shoves it into her p?ssy and she yells. ¡°F?ck!!!¡± Laura screams and her legs vibrate violently, she falls back to the bed and her body starts shaking. ¡°Call me Daddy,¡± Hemands and spanks her underneath. ¡°Ouch! Daddy¡­ You are killing me!!!¡± Laura screams as he shoves the fat dildo deeper into her p?ssy. ¡°Oh F?ck!!!¡± She screams and tearse out of the side of her eyes but she is not crying out of agony but pleasure. ¡°Daddy, more inside please,¡± Laura yelps as he shoves it on and out. ¡°Dio mio,¡± She yelps loudly as her legs shake badly. He uses the vibrator to f?ck her for minutes, her legs are getting weak from shaking, she grips the sheets tightly, ruffling them with her hands. ¡°Gosh!¡± He removes the vibrator and she moans out, her naked body is all sweaty, Dante didn¡¯t touch any other part of her body, he loves hearing her scream. Laura squirts and he puts his face in between her legs and starts licking her not so tasty c?m, she moans savagely as his tongue does justice to her p?ssy. ¡°¡­ yes daddy, at the left,¡± She moans and his tongue licks her at the left part of her v?gina. ¡°Yes,¡± She gasps. He licks her clean and raises up his head. ¡°That was so good,¡± Laura gasps and smiles. ¡°I want to go meet her,¡± Dante mutters andes down from the bed. ¡°Why?¡± Laura yells. ¡°I want to have a taste of her,¡± He replies bluntly. ¡°We just had s¨ºx Dante, shouldn¡¯t that be enough for you? don¡¯t I satisfy you enough? Am I failing on anything?¡± Dante rolls his eyes, s¨ºx with her is enjoyable but he is getting bored of her p?ssy already, ¡± You are good but it is what I have always wanted to do for a long time,¡± Laura frowns and sits up, he leaves without another word, her eyes filled with tears but she blinks them back. ¡°I hate you, Fiore!!!¡± She screams hitting her balled fists on the bed. ___ Fiore wakes up to find herself in an empty room, she sneezes because of the dust, she shakes her body and she realises that she is tied up. ¡°What is happening?¡± Fiore mutters, feeling dazed. She remembers everything and how she got dizzy and maybe fainted, it suddenly dawns on her that she has fallen into a trap. ¡°Laura,¡± Fiore shivers, the room is a bit cold and the hoodie can¡¯t even prevent it. Fiore tries freeing herself from the ropes but they are too tight. The door opens and Dante walks in with a small smirk on his face, he meets her struggling with ropes and his smirk grows wider. ¡°Cara Mia,¡± Dante smiles and calls her like he used to in the days of their rtionship. Fiore raises her head and is in total shock and dismay ¡°Dante¡­¡± ¡°Do not be surprised to see me, you should have seen thising especially that Tito,¡± Dante sneers, they were business partners and almost friends but that is all gone now. ¡°Dante, please let me go, I beg you,¡± Fiore cries. Dante walks to her and smiles. ¡°Your wish is mymand,¡± He starts losing the ropes around her, taking her by surprise. He grabs her up after untying the ropes. ¡°You are mine now and forever, till death do us part,¡± He said like a maniac and mmed his lips on hers. Fiore tightens her lips together refusing to give in, no matter how hard he presses his lips against hers, to her it¡¯s disgusting. Dante breaks the kiss andnds a hard and deafening p on Fiore¡¯s face. She falls to the floor and spits out some blood. ¡°Aah¡­¡± She yelps and holds her baby bump in pain. Dante bends down and crawls on her body, he strips her off her clothes, he is being so aggressive. She throws punches at him but it is no use. ¡°Dante, stop please!¡± Fiore screams in tears but it is no use, no one would help her even though they hear her. ¡°No!!!¡± Fiore screams as he tears off her undies. ¡°Yes!¡± He grimaces and unbolts his belt. He takes down his trousers and boxers hastily, his mighty manhood is standing erect, Fiore sees it and screams loudly. ¡°No!!!¡± Fiore shouts, he forces her legs open and pins her both hands down. He forces his c?ck into her p?ssy and the pain is excruciating. ¡°Aah¡­¡± Fiore screams on absolute pain as he starts pushing his d?ck in and out of her, it¡¯s like a stick hitting her womb. ¡°Please!!! my baby¡­¡± Fiore cries loudly. ¡°You are hurting my baby¡­ Stop please!!!¡± Dante smiles enjoying her pain, he continues f?cking her roughly not minding that she is pregnant. ¡°Tito, help me!!!¡± Fiore screams, hearing Tito¡¯s name, he rapes her more violently. ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± Chapter 74: Mercilessly Raped ¡°Cry!!!¡± Dante screams at her and ps her cheek.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Fiore¡¯s nose bleeds this time. ¡°Tito!!!¡± Fiore screams, tears gushed out of the side of her eyes dropping to the floor rapidly. ¡°It hurts, please stop,¡± Fiore screams with her mouth wide open letting out another scream. ¡°Call my name, Stop calling his name!¡± Dante yells and ps her on her other cheek making the both sides of her face red with fingerprints. Dante always respected her when they were still in a rtionship, though he had demanded for s¨ºx sometimes and she would refuse and he would ept withoutining, he always loved her decisions and that was what prompted their engagement, he wanted to make his forever but things didn¡¯t go as nned but even though she was no longer a v?rgin he was still ready to marry her and take care of the little bastards in her stomach then, but she bluntly refused him, but now she is going to pay for it, she is going to regret choosing her bastards and Tito over him. He releases her hands and moves his hands to her b??bs, Fiore¡¯s hands are too weak to attack him anymore, only her fingers move, gritting the floor. ¡°Moan for me, dammit!¡± He shouts and takes her chubby breasts into his hands and starts pressing it so hard, like he is going to tear them off, it makes Fiore feel more immense pain, his d?ck that feels hard like a stick hit her womb again, the pain grows worse by the second, his bangs are rough and wicked. ¡°My baby,¡± Fiore squeals in pain, she is scared for her child, this isplete torture, he wants her to lose her baby. Her br¨ºasts go red from so much torture, he starts pinching her nipples, scratching them to torment her the more. ¡°Cry b?tch, cry loud, call my name!¡± ¡°Tito¡± Fiore yelps provocatively, she doesn¡¯t realize that he won¡¯t stop raping her until she calls his name. ¡°F?ck!¡± He groans and continues shoving his cassava like into her v?gina, her legs shaking violently. Fiore¡¯s eyes redden so much, she even starts going limp but he just refuses to stop. ¡°Please¡­ Dante,¡± Fiore cries. He continues f?cking her roughly andmands ¡°Say it louder!!!¡± ¡°Dante!!!¡± Fiore screams with the little strength she has, she closes her reddened eyes and cries louder. ¡°Dante¡­ please¡­ Dan¡­ ah¡­ te¡± She cries badly. ¡°That¡¯s more like it,¡± He grins evilly and thrusts out harshly from her. Fiore cries out as he does, she can¡¯t even close her legs because of the pain. Dante grins and pulls up his underwear and trousers, then leaves the room and meets Amelia standing outside. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Dante snorts at Amelia. ¡°I came to ask what I should do with her phone,¡± Amelia said, trying hard not to shake. His voice was so chilling and scary. ¡°Break it, Smash it, burn it, do whatever the f?ck you like.¡± Dante barks and hisses. He walks away but stops when he senses that Amelia attempts to enter the room. ¡°You and everyone here are prohibited from entering that room, do you understand?¡± Dante turns to her and thunders. ¡°Yes, Master,¡± Amelia bows and leaves from there. ¡°Old hag,¡± Dante frowns heavily. ___ Fiore wakes up, she had gone unconscious when that monster left, she struggles to sit up but it¡¯s so hard for her. ¡°My baby,¡± Fiore cries touching her belly where she feels immeasurable agony. ¡°Tito¡­ help me please,¡± Fiore cries softly, she doesn¡¯t have the strength to even scream at all. She finally sits up and checks between her legs but there is no blood there, she heaves a sigh of relief, she moves with her legs still open, she has never been through so much misery in her life, Dante is thest person she would expect to do this to her if this incident had been predicted. He was always nice, loving, caring, he was never violent even when she went hysterical sometimes, he was always calm but now she understands it was all a pretence, he had nothing tangible to trigger the animal in him. ¡°Amore mio, find me please,¡± Fiore sobs, she crawls to the wall and sits close to it, releasing soft gasps from her lips. Her throat bes dry and her lips too because of the cold in the room. ¡°Water¡­ I need water,¡± Fiore mutters, her eyelids grow heavy and they slowly close on their own ord. ¡°Water¡­¡± ___ ¡°I can¡¯t find her anywhere!¡± Tito yells and grips his hair in frustration. ¡°Seriously, how did it happen?¡± ¡°Are you mad Shawnte? didn¡¯t you hear everything I said over the phone,¡± Tito shouts. ¡°I did but¡­ I am just confused,¡± Shawnte sighs. ¡°Did you have a tracking device on her?¡± Shawnte asks. ¡°No,¡± Tito shakes his head. ¡°How could you be so reckless, when you knew that Dante was on the loose, the police haven¡¯t caught him yet and I am pretty certain that he must have kidnapped Fiore with the help of her nasty, foolish friend!¡± Shawnte yells, forgetting that it¡¯s Tito, his boss. ¡°Shawnte you are yelling,¡± Tito mutters calmly and sits on the couch. Shawnte swallows hard and apologizes. ¡°I am sorry, Boss,¡± Tito doesn¡¯t look offended or angry, his thoughts are only on Fiore, he feels so anxious. ¡°What are we going to do now?¡± Tito grunts and gasps like he is going to cry at any minute. ¡°I have no idea, Boss,¡± Shawnte replies sadly. ¡°What¡¯s happening to me, how could I be so careless not to protect her, she¡¯s pregnant with my principessa, oh God,¡± Tito mutters regrettably. __ Fiore slowly opens her dried eyelids to see an old woman staring at her, she couldn¡¯t see her face properly, her vision is too blurry. She is covered with a duvet that feels soft on her skin. ¡°W-who are you?¡± Fiore asks, swallowing a heavy lump down her throat. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± the old woman asks. ¡°Y-yes and thirsty,¡± Fiore replies and tears escape her blurry eyes. Fiore hears footsteps leaving the room, more rapid footsteps approach her and she gives Fiore some water, Fiore gulps it to thest drop, which enables her to see much more clearly, it¡¯s like a surge of energy. ¡°Amelia,¡± Fiore mutters in shock, she is also involved in this too. Amelia was like a mother to her and Dante till she was diagnosed with cancer and had to leave to stay with her family, she wasn¡¯t even present in their former engagement party. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think Fiore, Dante forced me into this, he doesn¡¯t care about anyone but himself, he even threatened to kill me, Fiore,¡± Amelia mutters sadly. Fiore gasps. ¡°Dante is a monster,¡± ¡°He is worse than that, look at your condition, you are pregnant and he didn¡¯t care, he raped you, I wanted to help you Fiore but I couldn¡¯t intervene, you need me alive, if he kills me, I don¡¯t know what will happen,¡± Amelia whispers in tears, they are real and true tears, she feels so sorry for her. ¡°I will try my best to feed you and talk to him,¡± Amelia smiles, giving Fiore an array of hope. ¡°You should eat, you need all the strength you can get,¡± She smiles and takes the te of food she dropped earlier when she came. She feeds Fiore and goes to make some milk to give her more strength, fortunately, Dante and Laura left for God knows where and the guards would never say anything since she drugged their food with sedatives. ¡°I owe you my life and my baby¡¯s,¡± Fiore sobs. ¡°Shush, don¡¯t cry, you are a strong girl, you will get out of this,¡± Fiore nods slowly. ¡­. Hourster Dante returns, he goes straight to the room Fiore is kept in, Fiore is trying to sleep when he barges in. Her heart almost flew out of her chest because of fear. Dante smirks seeing the big duvet covering her body. ¡°D-dante please,¡± Fiore cries. ¡°Please isn¡¯t in my dictionary,¡± Dante sneers and unbuckles his belt but not totally. ¡°N-no¡­¡± Fiore sobs shifting backwards but there is no ce to run. He walks to her and grabs her legsying her t on the floor, he forces his way through to her and rapes her recklessly. ¡°Argh!!!¡± Fiore shrieks. ¡°Yes, Come on, scream for me,¡± Dante grins, forcing his fattened manhood deeper and deeper, but he keeps hitting a blockage, he wants to f?ck it out of her. ¡°I¡¯m in pain, I beg you, please stop,¡± Fiore cries, she can¡¯t even struggle with him. ¡°You are so sweet,¡± Dante moans excitedly and f?cks her harder. ¡°My baby,¡± Fiore cries. She doesn¡¯t think how long her baby will survive this torture. He pulls out his dick and crawls to her neck. ¡°Open up!¡± Dante yells and holds her face, Fiore is irked by the sight of it, his weight over her belly is killing her. ¡°Please¡­¡± ¡°Open it!¡± He yells and she does as he orders, he forces his fat d?ck into her mouth and she has to start sucking it, he thrusts it in and out of her mouth, Fiore chokes as more tears force out of her eyes. He releases his c?m into her mouth and forces her to swallow, he shoves his d?ck inside her mouth again, Fiore can¡¯t take it anymore she resorts to pressing her teeth against his pen?s and he screams. ¡°Darn you!¡± Dante groans and removes his d?ck. He yells and brings out his belt, he crawls back to his former position and startsshing her mercilessly. ¡°Please!!!¡± ¡°Tito, help!!!¡± Chapter 75: Like A Dream 5 dayster ¡°There has been no trace of my daughter, where is she?¡± Signora Ginvera inquires, but she hasn¡¯t been told anything. Tito sighs and moves close to her. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Her hand feels itchy to give him a dirty p. ¡°Where is my daughter? You have killed my husband, what have you done to my daughter?¡± Signora Ginvera yells. The twins are watching from the door. ¡°Signora, I have no idea, we have searched everywhere for her, I don¡¯t know what to do, we were at the mall when she suddenly disappeared and I am sure it is Dante who has kidnapped her,¡± Tito replies. A p hits his face making his cheek go red, the twins and Shawnte gasp. ¡°Don¡¯t call Dante in this at all, this has always been your fault, you killed my husband and made Fiore watch her father¡¯s death , that made her ustrophobic, made her so traumatised that she lost her memories about that night, I cried so much over my husband, he was the breadwinner, we had nothing except my shop, Dante¡¯s family was there for us when you stripped us off our happiness, I don¡¯t care what the court or anyone says, they have been good to us,¡± Signora Ginvera yells with eyes clouded with tears. ¡°Then what did you do, you raped Fiore¡­ ¡± ¡°Rape!, murder!¡± Noello gasps. ¡°I never raped Fiore,¡± Tito defends himself, she is ruining his image in front of his kids. ¡°Oh shut up! don¡¯t lie to yourself, my daughter got pregnant for a man she didn¡¯t know, isn¡¯t that rape? you ruined her life by getting her pregnant, then you came back and ruin her life the more, you are just bad luck¡­ and now she has been kidnapped and I am sure it¡¯s all because of you,¡± She yells and ps the other side of his face. Tito knows she¡¯s right, he tries hard to fight back his tears. Noelle gets scared by the violent scene and Shawnte goes to them. ¡°Kids, let¡¯s go inside,¡± Shawnte smiles and carries Noelle up in his arms. ¡°I won¡¯t go anywhere,¡± Noello res at him for no reason. ¡°Kid, stop being stubborn, let¡¯s go in,¡± Shawnte insists. ¡°Do you cherish your balls?¡± Noello threatens, Shawnte is shocked, the resemnce of his voice and Tito¡¯s already scares him and now this threat, he is just like his father. Shawnte swallows hard and walks into the room. ¡°Signora, I am not at fault here, Dante kidnapped my Mia Regina, I would never hurt her again, I know I did before but that was in the past¡­¡± Noello coughs from behind interrupting. ¡°I would like to say something, there is a tracking device in Mamma¡¯s SIM card , I know she was working for you, you are an undercover Mafia Boss and Mamma¡¯s life would always be in danger, so I had to keep her safe by attaching a tracking device to her phone, I think you can find her, you should have said something about her disappearance earlier, who knows what they have done to Mamma by now?¡± Tito smiles, filled with hope and joy, he goes to carry Noello up and hugs him. ¡°Thank you, my boy,¡± Tito sighs and tears drop from his eyes. ¡°Stop being a cry baby,¡± Noello mutters, hugging him back, his eyes getting watery as well. Signora Ginvera scoffs and leaves from there. ___ ¡°I will help you out of here,¡± Amelia smiles and pecks her head. Fiore¡¯s body are filled with scars and fresh wounds. ¡°Thank you,¡± Fiore smiles, Amelia unties the ropes around her hands and legs. The terrible treatment he was giving Fiore was too much, Laura didn¡¯t make it easy either, she woulde and beat up Fiore, kick her belly, choke and starve her, Amelia couldn¡¯t take it anymore, she got tired of staying quiet and doing nothing that is why she has decided to help her. She loosens the ropes finally and Fiore stands up to leave but her legs are wobbly, she has to hold Amelia for support. They haven¡¯t even taken three steps towards the door when it opens and Laura walks in. ¡°Lura¡­¡± ¡°Where do you think you both are running off to?¡± Laura smirks and brings out a gun. ¡°Laura, why are you doing this? Why?¡± Fiore cries, ¡°We were friends, we loved each other, how could you betray me this much? What did I ever do to you to deserve such cruel and evil treatment from you?¡± Laura rolls her eyes. ¡°Ugh! too many questions which should I answer first, Fiore, well, you would see in movies where a viin exins himself /herself but I won¡¯t be doing that¡± ¡°Laura, please, let us go, I am pregnant, please have pity on me, I beg you,¡± Fiore sobs. ¡°Pity, that word went to hell a long, long, f?cking time ago, that word doesn¡¯t exist to me Fiore, you stole everything from me, don¡¯t try to y innocent, remember how I told you to stay away from Enzo but no, you kept clinging unto him like a fly, you never one day talked to him about me, b?tch,¡± Laura yells and shifts the gun to Fiore¡¯s belly. Fiore holds her baby bump. ¡°Enzo is dead, I never loved him, I even broke his heart¡­ ¡± ¡°h, h h, I am not interested in your unrequited love story, keep it to yourself, but what I am going to be doing right now is to eliminate you from the surface of this earth,¡± Laura yells and pulls the trigger. Fiore screams. ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± The bullet dives into her stomach and she falls to the floor, Fiore covers her mouth with her hands and gasps, blood escapes Amelia¡¯s mouth, she shakes a bit and stops moving. ¡°Amelia!¡± Fiore screams and falls to her knees. She shakes Amelia but the old woman doesn¡¯t move, she¡¯s dead. ¡°You¡¯ve killed her,¡± Fiore cries and faces Laura who doesn¡¯t look remorseful at all. ¡°Good riddens to bad rubbish,¡± Lauraughs like a psycho. She points the gun at Fiore and then a loud gunshot is heard. Fiore closes her eyes in fear, but she doesn¡¯t feel any pain yet, she¡¯s not dead either. She slowly flings her eyes open to see Dante, he shots Laura. ¡°How could you kill her?¡± ¡°She is of no use to me, because today, you and I are leaving Italy to the ends of the world and no one will ever find us,¡± Dante smiles, a creepy smile that could freak anyone out. ¡°You both are insane, you are crazy,¡± Fiore yells in tears. ¡°Yes, I am crazy, crazy for you, for your ?ss, p?ssy, screams, tears, I am really crazy,¡± He chuckles lightly and looks at Amelia¡¯s dead body. ¡°Rest in peace, Nanny,¡± Dante sniffs. He smiles at Fiore and drops his gun on the floor, he starts removing his belt. ¡°Dante not again, I am weak, I can¡¯t take it anymore, please,¡± Fiore whimpers and moves backwards on her butt, she is weak, she hardly eats healthy food, she hasn¡¯t taken her vitamins, she hasn¡¯t had good sleep because Dante has sex with her almost all night and in the day when hees back from wherever he goes to, he abuses her verbally, physically and sexually. Fiore¡¯s heart is racing fearfully, she looks up at the window but it¡¯s locked, she has tried opening the window but it¡¯s impossible, Fiore holds her bulged stomach and winces, pee escapes her v?gina because of how afraid she is. Dante sees it but doesn¡¯t mind, he will still f?ck her then bring the doctor who will abort her pregnancy. ¡°Dante, I am weak¡­¡± Fiore has hoped that Tito would appear and save her but it looks like it won¡¯t happen anytime from now. Dante grabs her legs and ttens her on the floor, he raises up her shabby looking gown, she doesn¡¯t even have any panties on, he plunges his manhood in but it gets more painful each time he does it. ¡°I¡¯m dying¡­¡± Fiore can hardly scream, her womb hurts like crazy, she releases more pee but he doesn¡¯t stop fucking her mercilessly, Fiore can¡¯t even speak, only sounds of paine out of her lips. ¡°Aah¡­ aah¡± ¡°Scream, why aren¡¯t you doing anything!¡± He yells and ps her hard across the face. ¡°Please¡­¡± ¡°Scream, beg me b?tch!¡± Dante yells, he hates it when she isn¡¯t saying anything, he fastens his pace and goes tougher on her, her body jerks upward as he continues the brutal rape. Fiore gasps continually, he feels a liquid on his d?ck and pulls out, it¡¯s blood, she is having a miscarriage. He bites his bottom lips happily and shoves it in again not minding the blood. He hears a gunshot and stops, he hears more and quickly stands up, he wears his back his pants. Fiore groans and her eyes closes, Dante rushes out of the room and his men are under attack, he sees Tito and is shocked. ¡°How did they find me?¡± Dante mutters and shoots at Tito¡¯s men but they are too many, most of his own men are dead. Tito sees Dante and shoots at him, Dante jumps over the little stairs in front of the house and runs towards the forest. ¡°Go check on Fiore, I will deal with him,¡± Tito yells and pursues Dante. ___ Tito pursues Dante, they are far from the hideout, he catches up with him, he drags his shirt from behind and punches him. Dante punches Tito back in the face, he punches Tito again and he staggers, Dante throws another punch but this time Tito catches his fist and twists it, Dante screams and jumps. Tito flips him to the ground and climbs on Dante.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Bastardo!¡± Tito yells and punches him badly. Dante flips him over and starts punching Tito, Dante¡¯s face is disfigured, he can¡¯t hardly see with his right eye. Tito holds his hand and gives it another twist before punching his jaw making him fall off Tito. Tito climbs on him and straightens his fingers and pierces it into his right eye. ¡°Argh!!!¡± Dante screams in agony. Tito brings out his pocket knife and stabs Dante¡¯s right eye that he couldn¡¯t see with. ¡°Argh!!!¡­¡± Tito pulled out the knife and his eyeball followed, blood gushed out like water, he stabbed the right eye and there was another loud scream. Blood sshes on Tito¡¯s face and body. ¡°F?ck you,¡± Tito screams and starts stabbing his arm terribly. ¡°Aah!¡± Tito stands up and brings out his gun, he shoots Dante¡¯s leg making him bleed more, he shoots his second leg then his shoulders. Dante can¡¯t even scream anymore. ¡°You will never mess with my Mia Regina again,¡± Tito sneers and brings out a bomb. He activates it and throws it on Dante¡¯s body, Tito runs out of there and¡­ Boom! A loud bomb st. Chapter 76: Humpty Dumpty Tito keeps pacing back and forth in the hospital hallway, he has been restless since they brought Fiore to the hospital, her condition is beyond terrible, so many scars and injuries, he wished that he hadn¡¯t killed him so easily, he should have stabbed him some more, cut his fingers into little bits, then set his skin on fire, the skin of his d?ck, burn it then serve it for him as dinner, after that if he still alive, he would cut off his tongue and butcher him, that is what he would have done of he had seen Fiore before catching him. Tito walks close to the wall and hits his balled fist on it as he couldn¡¯t fulfil his imaginations, he gave Dante an easy death. ¡°F?ck this,¡± Tito groans. ¡°B-boss, get a grip on yourself, she is going to be fine, she wille out of this safe, her and the baby, after all she is a pretty strong woman,¡± Shawnte smiles sadly but Tito¡¯s expression of worry, sadness and anger does not change. ¡°I hope so, because if you are not right, I am going to use his mother as a scapegoat,¡± Tito sneers angrily. After hours, the doctores out of the intensive care unit and they both meet him. ¡°How is she?¡± Tito asks nervously, the doctor¡¯s face tells it all, she has lost the baby or even her life. The male thick boned, handsome and grey haired doctor suddenly smiles. ¡°though there was a hard force constantly in her womb, she didn¡¯t lose the baby, the baby is fine, no harm to her, luckily her womb too, it is so surprising, but there is a problem¡­ she has to stay in the hospital throughout the period of her pregnancy for constant observation and care because another stress, the baby and her might not survive, she has such a high blood pressure that we had to use drugs, her BP would be irregr, so we can¡¯t risk her suffering a stroke,¡± ¡°You can¡¯t see her now, the least she needs is stress,¡± He adds. Tito isn¡¯t too happy about the doctor¡¯s report but he is d that his Mia Regina and principesca are fine . That¡¯s what matters. Shawnte smiles, it¡¯s good news to him and at least his Boss won¡¯t be too agitated. ¡°Thanks doctor,¡± Shawnte smiles, the doctor nods and leaves. ¡°She¡¯s fine, I am so happy,¡± Shawnte sighs and touches Tito¡¯s shoulder. Tito smiles and opens his eyes, he takes his eyes to Shawnte¡¯s hand on his shoulder, he looks Shawnte up and down, no one has to tell him he is crossing his limits. ¡°Sorry Boss,¡± Shawnte chuckles weirdly and removes his hand. ¡°You can never change,¡± Shawnte pouts but runs away from Tito when he raises his hand to hit him. ¡°Fool,¡± Tito smirks. __ Fiore tilts her head from side to side, she is attached to an oxygen machine and heart monitor that keep making a beeping sound. She exhales into the oxygen mask and looks at the white ceiling, she sees everything around her and discovers that she is in the hospital, she smiles weakly. ¡°T-tito¡­¡± She smiles, her mind goes to Noelle and Noello, she missed them like hell during that torture. Fiore¡¯s eyes suddenly widen and she touches her stomach, she still has a baby bump, the dtion of her eyes rxes and she tries to smile more wider. ¡°My baby is safe, you didn¡¯t leave Mamma, thank you, princess,¡± Fiore sighs, her muffled voice can hardly be heard. Tito walks into the room, he walks swiftly to her and smiles. ¡°E¡± He mutters, it has been a while since he called her that, tears drop from the side of her eyes seeing him, she thought he would nevere. ¡°I was so worried, I didn¡¯t know what to do or say, I really missed you, Mia Regina,¡± Tito confesses his feelings, close to tears. ¡°Thank you¡­ foring,¡± She speaks in a muffled tone, he has a hard time hearing what she said. ¡°Thank you,¡± She repeats and he smiles. Tito puts his forehead on hers, he sobs. ¡°I am sorry, I came toote and that bastard did a lot to you, you and the baby went through so much pain, forgive me foringte, I am sorry,¡± Fiore smiles and ces her shaky hands on his face. She then removes her oxygen mask and mumbles. ¡± I love you,¡± ¡°I love you too,¡± He kisses her shortly and helps her put the oxygen mask back on. ¨C 2 yearter Tito visits the kids again but not especially for them but for Signora Ginvera, she has been an obstacle to Fiore and him, no matter how many times he asks forgiveness, it¡¯s still the same thing, she is not ready to forgive him. The kids aren¡¯t at home and Fiore went out with baby Lilian, and she meets Signora Ginvera at home alone. ¡°What do you want?¡± Signora Ginvera asks coldly, her tone hasn¡¯t changed one bit, she is tired of seeing the face of the same man who killed her husband, it is torture to her. ¡°I came to see you,¡± Tito replies with a sigh. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you, I don¡¯t want to see your face at all, it disgusts me,¡± Signora Ginvera yells, a disgusted look erupts on her face, it made her face wrinkle and look older. ¡°I just want to say I am sorry, I am a changed person, I love your daughter and it won¡¯t work between us if you keep opposing our rtionship, Noello asks me from time to time if they were a product of rape, he thinks I am a murderer and you are making things worse by poisoning their hearts against,¡± Tito raises his, voice but lowers it when he realizes he is yelling. ¡°I won¡¯t stop ruining you till you pay for your crime, Fiore cried for years because of her father, you made me a widow, if you really love my daughter and you are really sorry for all your atrocious acts, you will go to prison and pay for your crimes like the others, just like Aria, Dante because you are no different from them,¡± She res at him and shuts the door. Tito sighs and his shoulders fall, he is so crestfallen, he regrets killing the father of the woman he loves, the guilt is killing him. ¡°Signora,¡± he calls, she hasn¡¯t gone too far from the door, she reluctantly returns to the door and flings it backwards. ¡°I will surrender to the police today, I need you toe with me and when I go to maximum prison please tell Fiore the truth, don¡¯t tell her the prison I will be locked away in and keep it away from the kids too,¡± Tito tells her, Signora Ginvera is surprised. ___ Fiore is done breastfeeding baby Lilian, she holds her baby close, smiling at her and singing a luby while waiting for her, Zelmira to came out of her room. ¡°Hey girl,¡± Zelmira yellsing out of her room looking sexy, the tight fitted dress, hugging her skin so tightly and it even brought out those curves, it¡¯s a ck leather gown with only one arm, the other side cuts through her chest exposing part of her smooth and glossy cleavage. ¡°You look hot, babe,¡± Fiore smiles, staring at her, Fiore whistles and hails. ¡°I am falling, for you, I can¡¯t breathe,¡± Her loud voice wakes baby Lilian up and makes her cry. ¡°Tsk, tsk, shush¡­¡± Fiore smiles at Lilian and pecks her cheeks making Lilian giggle softly, she is a cute baby, she looks a lot like Fiore, so beautiful, fair, beautiful grey eyes, she has her facial features. ¡°I know right?¡± Zelmiraughs and spins again. ¡°I am sure he would love seeing you this sexy¡± Fiore chuckles lightly. Zelmira smiles and checks out herself and looking really beautiful. ¡°You are a darling babe,¡± Zelmira smiles, she rushes to kiss Fiore on her cheek and pecks Lilian on her forehead. ¡°My beautiful Lili, Godmother, is looking cute right?¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t passed the test yet,¡± Fiore pouts. Zelmira hisses and leaves, shees back with some documents and gives them to Fiore. ¡°Ownership of properties,¡± Fiore reads, ¡°What¡¯s this for?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Mancini¡¯s properties, thus are the ownership papers, I stole the properties from Signora Aria and I have used the money to establish myself and I have returned everything I have taken, you are the rightful owner of this, you alone are the owner, you deserve this,¡± Zelmira exins and smiles. ¡°You mean, I am rich now,¡± Fiore giggles close to tears. ¡°You are f?cking rich, Amica,¡± Fiore smiles and hugs her with one hand. ¡°Thanks, Mira,¡± Fiore smiles. ¡°You are wee,¡± Zelmira smiles and ys with Lilian who keeps bbering and giggling. ¡°You have passed the test, you are officially my girlfriend and my baby¡¯s godmother,¡± Fioreughs. ¡°Yipee!!!¡± Zelmira jubtes and Lilian cries. ¡°Hey¡­¡± Fiore mutters softly. ¡°Give her your puffy b??bs,¡± Zelmira jokes, touching her big breasts. ¡°You are crazy¡± Fioreughs. ___ Fiore gets home after picking up the kids, she tries calling Tito but there is no response from him.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡®Why is Tito ignoring my calls¡¯ Signora Ginvera walks to her and stands in front of her. ¡°Mamma¡± She smiles and starts trying to reposition baby Lilian. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry about Tito, he went to jail, he has surrendered to the police,¡± Signora Ginvera reveals. Fiore is so shocked that baby Lilian suddenly slips out of her hands. ¡°Lilian!¡± Chapter 77: Time flies 5 yearster ¡°I am going to tell my Mamma,¡± Lilian screams running after Noello who keeps running around the house with her doll. ¡°She is my Mamma too,¡± ¡°Noello vio Denero,¡± Lilian screams and jumps over the couch just like Noello, she is as naughty as Noello, she looks pretty much like Fiore when she was her age but her attitude is that of Tito, she¡¯s rude, nasty but yful not cold like Noello. They are no longer living in their old house, Fiore has bought a mansion, the kids are happy there but they miss Tito so much, Lilian knows Tito as her father because Fiore has shown her some pictures of him. Lilian finally catches Noello. Noello is taller and well built, he doesn¡¯t look fourteen but sixteen or eighteen and he is more handsome than ever. ¡°Give me my doll,¡± Lilian yells but Noello has a tight grip on it. ¡°You are a jerk!¡± Lilian cries, she learnt that word from Noelle.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°What do you think?¡± Noello mocked. ¡°A spider!¡± Lilian yells pointing at the side of the chair. ¡°Aah!¡± Noello screams and runs out of the chair, he drops the doll in the process. Lilian grips her doll and sticks her tongue at Noello ¡°I fooled you, dummy,¡± ¡°This is why I never wanted a sibling!¡± Noello yells frustratedly and runs after Lilian, whoughs loudly as she runs around. Fiore walks into the mansion, she doesn¡¯t look older one bit, it¡¯s like time didn¡¯t pass at all, she doesn¡¯t look different from five years ago, she still has the same sexy body, her hair is curled and shorter, she is wearing a versace brand, she is damn attractive in the red sleeved jumpsuit, it cost thousands of dors, her shoes are expensive as well, she is now handling Dante¡¯spany and it has been doing great, bing the Silicon groups biggestpetition, she has changed thepany¡¯s name to Fantasy, it sounds strange but it¡¯s a name that fits her life, she is living her life like a fairy tale. Fiore sighs and sweeps her hair off her shoulder flinging it to the back in the process, she gorgeously walks to the couch and sits down, she takes off her heels and exhales tiredly. She hears running footsteps and it¡¯s no one but Lilian,¡±My Mamma¡± She screams cutely. ¡°My principesca¡± Fiore smiles and hugs her tightly. ¡°Wee Mamma, did you get anything for me?¡± Lilian giggles and checks Fiore¡¯s bag to sees bars of choctes. ¡°Is this for me Mamma?¡± Lilian asks excitedly. ¡°Yes my love, they are for you¡± Fiore smiles and hugs her again, she recalls when she dropped her but Noello luckily caught her before she could fall, it was a good safe that day, she is holding a grudge against Tito for taking his decision without her knowledge, he couldn¡¯t even tell his kids and her a proper goodbye, it¡¯s like they never mattered to him in the first ce. Lilian pulls away from the hug, she sits beside her and starts eating the choctes immediately she opens the box, Fiore pats her head gently as she eats. Noello and Noellee downstairs wearing matching outfits, Noelle is a beauty, her hair is much longer but she isn¡¯t as tall as Noello, she is growing rapidly because she has little b??bs on her chest. ¡°Wee Mamma¡± they greet in unison. ¡°Thanks babies¡± Fiore smiles and removes her earrings. They stand staring weirdly at her. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Papa? Did he leave us again?¡± Noelle asks teary eyed, these questions are like stabs to her heart, there is no day that passes without them asking about their father, they miss him so much. ¡°Papa is on a long trip¡­¡± ¡°He can¡¯t call !¡± Noello cuts in. ¡°I want to meet Papa too¡± Lilian mutters and chews cutely. ¡°We want to see Papa too¡± Fiore sighs not knowing what to do. ___ Next day, Fiore goes to work as usual but someone visits her, he is a Billionaire, he is handsome, has blonde hair, well built body, he is well mannered and a gentleman, no woman who speaks to him doesn¡¯t fall for his charms or talk to him but he isn¡¯t interested in them he has eyes for only one woman and that is Fiore Evette. He is better known as Sergio Romero, an Italian resort Billionaire. With his guards by his side, he walks to Fiore¡¯s office where he is highly weed. ¡°Re¡± Sergio said with a handsome smile. His guards stands outside. ¡°Sergio¡± Fiore smiles and stands up to her feet, they walk to each other and peck each other¡¯s cheeks even though he wants to kiss her lips. ¡°How was your trip?¡± Fiore smiles and holds his hand. ¡°My trip went well, Bambina¡± He winks at her and she chuckles a bit. ¡°I am happy about that, I just thought that your siblings must have stressed you out¡± Fioreughs, she met Sergio at a party, he caught her attention though he approached and he was charming and attractive though not as Tito but since then they have been close. ¡°Yes, they stressed my ass out, it was terrible and fun too, I enjoyed myself so much, the food, hm¡± He unconsciously moaned, making her smile. He takes his, seat and she ps his arm yfully ¡°And you ate it all without thinking of me, I won¡¯t forgive you for this, you couldn¡¯t even bring some for me¡± Sergio thinks he has really offended her, she has an angry expression on her face, he holds her hands. ¡°I am sorry, I thought about it but the food would be ruined before I arrive¡± Sergio apologises. She can¡¯t believe that he took her seriously, Fiore smirks and decides to y along, she tries going away but he grips her hand and pulls her to him, she slips and falls directly on him. Her buttnds on hisp and their eyes meet. Sergio needs her to give him a chance, he loves her and wants her to feel the same about him, he leaves her hand, grabs the back of her, neck their lips m on each other, she gasps and he sinks his tongue into her mouth. ___ Tito has been released today from jail, he is in his father¡¯s mansion. After washing up and changing into new clothes, he hasn¡¯t changed either, he never had a tough time in jail, he was the boss in there and outside too. ¡°Boss¡± Daniel hails and lowers his gaze. ¡°Any news about Fiore¡± Tito inquires, he has had Daniel monitoring Fiore since the time he has been in prison. ¡°There is a new development¡­ I see her constantly with a man, I decided to research about him and his name is Sergio Romero, he is a resort Billionaire and he really had interest in her, Boss¡± Daniel reports. Tito frowns and clenches his fist¡¯Has she forgotten about me so fast ¡® He thinks and throws the towel in his hand to the floor. Chapter 78: Tito or Segio ¡°B-boss should I take him out?¡± Daniel asks and raises his eyebrow waiting for a response from Tito who is gritting his teeth in anger and equally jealousy. Tito shoots res at Daniel who swallows hard wondering his offence. ¡°I am done with that kind of life, I didn¡¯t spend five years in jail just toe out and live a life that would throw me in there forever,¡± Tito yells and snarls. life in jail wasn¡¯t hard for him, he was one of the tough and rich guys that had enough protection in prison, luxury, he had a bed, television, good food, changed prison uniforms, had an air conditioner, ess to his phone andputers, there is nothing any person on earth would need that he didn¡¯t have except freedom, that was all he needed and was more important, he watched these five years run out just to see Fiore and his kids, in real life, the pictures weren¡¯t enough and now he finds out that she is already with another man. ¡°I understand you Boss but I think he is the one interested in her not the other way around,¡± Daniel adds and clears his throat. Tito releases an angry sigh and stands up to his feet, he groans. ¡°Continue keeping an eye on them especially that Sergio.¡± Tito orders and calls Sergio¡¯s name with disdain. ___ Fiore holds her breathe as his lips sucks on hers, she doesn¡¯t feel anything, there are no emotions attached to this kiss, it can¡¯t bepared to the passionate, wild, gentle kisses she has ever had with Tito, the kisses that make her p?ssy wet, makes her heart palpitate and beat like she is on a death roll, this kiss is nothingpared to it, she really can¡¯t get Tito out of her head. She pulls away from the kiss and stands up instantly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Sergio apologises, though he doesn¡¯t mean it at all. Fiore nods anxiously and has the urge to wipe her lips but she doesn¡¯t want to hurt his feelings, he has been so nice to her. Sergio stands up and adjusts his suit, he clears his throat before speaking. ¡°I won¡¯t lie to you anymore or pretend Re, I have feelings for you, I love you a lot,¡± Sergio mutters truly. He moves closer to her and holds her face,¡±I love you¡± Fiore thinks she¡¯s unfortunate, men fall in love with her easily but her heart is only stuck on one man, Tito. Sergio looks into her weary eyes waiting for a reply from her but she has a bemused expression on her face, she is actually lost of words. ¡°I know we met not too long ago but¡­ I know you will soon feel the same about me,¡± Sergio mumbles with confidence. ¡°How are you sure about that?¡± Fiore responds by taking him aback. ¡°Re, give me a chance, let¡¯s be happy together, get to know each other,¡± Sergio smiles and pecks the side of her lips, Fiore makes no effort to push him away. He raises up his face and pecks her lips too. ¡°Please, give me a chance¡± Fiore blinks rapidly not knowing what to do or say. ___ Another week has passed, Tito is eager to see Fiore, he has even dared watching them from afar but he finds it hard approaching them, he feels ashamed of himself, for depriving them the love of a father for so long. Tito lit a cigarette and smokes, he stares miserably at the picture of Fiore and the kids, heading to the mall, Tito smiles and kisses the picture, tears drop from his eyes to the picture. ¡°I miss you all,¡± Tito sobs and puffs smoke out of his lips and his nostrils. ¡°If you are so eager to see then why don¡¯t you go to them?¡± Mr Denero says, standing by the door, Tito was too absent-minded to hear the door squeak open. Tito turns to him. ¡°I don¡¯t have the courage, I can¡¯t face her after so five years, I feel too ashamed of myself,¡± Tito sighs again and drops the burning cigarette on the ashtray, he wipes his tears a bit but they won¡¯t stoping out of his eyes. Mr Denero walks to him and pats his shoulder gently, he has never seen his son this depressed before, he has always been a cold, distant and strong child from when he was younger, seeing him as a grown man crying, he realises that his son really cares about that woman, he still would have loved him to marry Francesca but he has made his choice. ¡°I know what you did left a scar but you can make amends for it and I will help you out,¡± Mr Denero smiles gently.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°How?¡± ¡°I have my ways, you can¡¯t continue like this forever,¡± Mr Denero sighs. ¡°Thanks, Pa,¡± Tito fails to smile. ___ An hourter, Mr Denero arrives at the location given to him by Tito. Fiore is shocked to see him. In these past five years, he never cared to visit his grandchildren, so why is he here now? She doesn¡¯t like this unexpected and unpleasant visit. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be offensive sir, but what are you doing in my house?¡± Fiore asks with an air of authority, at least they are now equal in status. ¡°I don¡¯t mean to be forward, I only asked because you have never cared to visit, so it¡¯s a bit surprising,¡± Fiore rephrases her statement and fakes a smile. ¡°You are right, I haven¡¯te here before but my purpose is more significant than any of the visits that I never made,¡± Mr Denero said sternly, he has been set on end by her rude remarks but he is doing this for his only son. Signora Ginvera walks down the stairs, she walks curiously to them, she recognizes Mr Denero from the papers and magazine. With a frown she questions. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I havee to plead on behalf of my son, he has been in jail for the past five years because he was feeling guilty about the murder of your loved one but now he is out of jail- ¡± ¡°Tito is out of jail?¡± Fiore gasps and her eyes brim with a flick of joy. ¡°Yes, he is out of jail but he doesn¡¯t have the courage to meet you that is why I havee on his behalf, my son is miserable, he hasn¡¯t been himself, he¡¯s like a shadow of himself, I can¡¯t bear seeing him so depressed each and everyday.¡± Mr Denero replies. ¡°He is out of prison so fast, just five years, that¡¯s all, he was supposed to spend his entire lifetime in jail, that¡¯s what he truly deserves,¡± Signora Ginvera yells, resentfully. ¡°I am pleading to you, please forgive him, he badly misses your daughter and his kids, he loves you and he wants you back, he could have been killed in jail you know,¡± ¡°That would, have been better,¡± ¡°Mamma!¡± Fiore cautions, she is so happy that Tito is back, her heart swims in dness and wild butterflies fill her stomach knowing that she is going to be meeting Tito again. ¡°Well, tell your dear son that my daughter is getting married soon,¡± Signora Ginvera rants. ¡°That¡¯s not true!¡± Fiore argues. ¡°Yes it¡¯s true, she is getting married to Sergio Romero, a billionaire that is better than your worthless son,¡± Signora Ginvera sneers. Fiore wants to speak but the deadly stare from Signora Ginvera makes her quiet. ¡°Also tell him that he will never see his kids ever again,¡± Signora Ginvera frowns. ¡°Please get out of my house.¡± Mr Denero has never felt so insulted in his life. ¡°Get out!¡± Chapter 79: Claiming his territory Mr Denero reaches home, really displeased but he isn¡¯t one to give up so easily. Tito leaves his room and goes to meet his father. ¡°Any result?¡± ¡°N-no, it¡¯s her mother who is the stubborn one here, the girl seems calm and I saw how excited she became hearing that you have been released but her mother was the vast opposite,¡± Mr Denero frowns. He doesn¡¯t want his son to be heartbroken so he reserves thements from Signora Ginvera. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do about thatdy, she¡¯s crazy and annoying,¡± Tito snarls and pockets his hands. ¡°You look tired, you should have some rest,¡± Tito smiles at him. ¡°I am not tired but stunned, how those women bombarded me with insults, if your Mamma was still alive, we would be hearing screams and pulling of hair,¡± Mr Denero chuckles and bes sad as he recalls his wife¡¯s death three years ago losing her to cancer wasn¡¯t easy but she could not fight it any more. Tito feels sad as well but doesn¡¯t show it. ¡°Yeah, I would have loved to watch the wrestling match,¡± Mr Denero¡¯s face brightened up and heughed. ___Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. He hasn¡¯t stopped visiting Fiore everyday, bugging her and her mother to forgive Tito but Signora Ginvera has refused to give him a chance. Mr Denero decides to bring Tito, maybe, if he apologised by himself, things could change. Tito rings the doorbell and a woman in a maid¡¯s uniform opens the door. ¡°Yes, how may I help you?¡± ¡°We are here to see Fiore,¡± Tito replies. ¡°Well, I have been instructed by- ¡± before she could finish her words, Mr Denero has already pushed her out of the way. Tito walks in with him and is impressed by the size of the mansion, it¡¯s more bigger and beautiful inside than outside, Noelle runs out of the kitchen with an earphone on her ears. She lifts up her gaze and directs it at Tito, she blinks her eyes thinking it¡¯s one of her imaginations but it¡¯s not, he is standing by the door with the annoying old man that bothers them everyday. ¡°Papa!!!¡± Noelle screams loudly and runs to hug him. ¡°Easy, baby,¡± Tito smiles broadly and carries her up immediately she gets into his arms, Noelle holds him tightly because all these years, he has been disappearing anytime she hugged him. ¡°Papa,¡± Noelle cries. ¡°I missed you so much, my baby,¡± Tito smiles, controlling his emotions too, she is so big now, he can¡¯t believe he missed those little cute days of hers. ¡°I missed you too, why did you leave us?¡± Noelle cries loudly. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I am sorry, forgive me,¡± Tito sobs, she is getting heavier to hold by the moment, she is grown up now, no longer his baby, she¡¯s a twelve years old girl. Tito sniffs and puts her down, the next person he sees beside the rails upstairs is Noello, who looks like has just seen a ghost. ¡°Champ?¡± Tito smiles at him, he didn¡¯t expect the next reaction. ¡°Papa!!!¡± Noello screams even louder than Noelle. ¡°These kids can give someone a heart attack,¡± Mr Denero whines and covers his ears. Noello runs to him like his twin did, he hugs Tito who didn¡¯t dare carry him. Tito ruffles his hair fondly and kisses it. ¡°I missed you son, it wasn¡¯t my intention not to call or visit you guys, I was dying each minute without you, but I wasn¡¯t in a position to call or text you, please forgive me,¡± Tito apologises from the depth of his heart. ¡°What the hell is the yelling about?¡± Lilian yells, she has been lying on the couch all this while, the blindfold was on her forehead instead of her eyes. When she heard Papa, she thought it was one of their pranks. Tito turns to see this little girl standing on the couch, she is the carbon copy of Fiore, the resemnce is too much. Lilian squints at him and recognizes him from the photos. ¡°You are my Papa, right?¡± Lilian asks, pouting her cute pink lips thoughtfully. ¡°Yes,¡± Tito nods. ¡°You are so good looking, more than in the photos very handsome,¡± Lilian giggles and jumps down from the couch, she catwalks to Tito and grins, revealing those cute white sets of teeth. ¡°I don¡¯t really miss you because I don¡¯t even know you,¡± She blurts out, hurting Tito¡¯s feelings unknowingly. Tito sighs and bends down to her level. ¡°You look so much like your Mamma, beautiful,¡± He smiles and pecks her nose making her cheeks turn red. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, my principesca.¡± Tito grins and pulls her into a hug. Lilian grins and hugs him back, fortunately Signora Ginvera is not around to witness this, or she might have used a broom to send him to hell. Tito savours the warm hug for a long while then breaks it. ¡°Papa, you have a lot to tell us, we need a better exnation, we are not six years old kids anymore,¡± Noello mutters sternly. ¡°I know¡­¡± ¡°Handsome,e have your seat,¡± Lilian smiles and holds her little hand in his huge hand and pulls him to the couch. Noelle gets jealous and walks in between them breaking the hold between father and daughter. ¡°He is, not only your Papa, duh,¡± Titoughs, a heartyugh, one he hasn¡¯t had for a long time now. He sits with the kids, Mr Denero joins them and watches as they happily talk about their experiences throughout the years, Lilian has a more jovial attitude, she is so social even as young as she is. ¡°That¡¯s when Noello broke three of his teeth, it made a space in his mouth that looked like a window,¡± Lilianughs, they allugh except Noello who res coldly at her. ¡°Your stare, can do me nothing, bro,¡± Lilian winks. ¡°Argh!, I hate her,¡± ¡°They don¡¯t mean anything they say or do but just know if no one likes you then I love you,¡± Tito smiles and kisses her cheek. ¡°Thanks, Papa,¡± She giggles, he smiles when he hears that name from her. Noello and Noelle res at her, she res back at them too and makes funny and mocking faces. The door opens and Fiore walks inughing with Sergio. Tito drops Lilian on the couch and rises to his feet. Fiore¡¯sughter dies slowly when she sees Tito, her bag drops to the floor showing how shocked she is. ¡°Tito¡­¡± Fiore gasps, she removes her hands from Sergio¡¯s grip and walks briskly to Tito. They embrace each other, Fiore can¡¯t stop herself from crying, she misses him so much. Tito breaks the hug and ces his hand on her cheek, she hasn¡¯t changed and she even looks more beautiful. Tito stares at her lips and kisses her instantly, Fiore gives in, sucking his lips wildly. Sergio¡¯s eyes dtes, he feels his heart crumbling to pieces as he watches them devour each other¡¯s lips intensely. Tito smiles in between the kiss and cute sounds are heard from their lips smacking on each other. Lilian¡¯s mouth is wide open, Noelle and Noello do justice by covering her not so innocent eyes with their hands. Tito knows he has to im his territory, he grabs her ass in the process making Fiore moan out. Sergio didn¡¯t realise when he loses bnce and has to ce his hand on the pir for support. Chapter 80: Dangerous glances Tito¡¯s POV I used one of my eyes to peer at the man as I kissed Fiore, I recognised him from the photos, he is the famous Sergio who was after my Mia Regina but he is mistaken if he thinks I would allow him have his way. I focused on the kiss and rolled my tongue in her mouth, our tongues started battling for domination in each other¡¯s mouths, I didn¡¯t expect her to kiss me back this way, so hungry and fierce, I enjoyed every bit of it, my hand pressed her ass gently within her dress, she moaned out in response, I pulled her much closer securing her waist to me, her breast tightened against my chest. I didn¡¯t care if my father was watching or even the kids, I missed these sexy lips, my upper lip dominated her lower lip, nibbling it wildly, her hands travelled to my face, using her fingers to fondle my beard, that made my heart beat so fast against her breasts, I could feel her heart elerating, I sucked her sweetness, that minted sweet taste. I closed my eyelids gently as she did as well, deepening the passionate kiss. Noello coughed, obviously it was a fake and deliberate cough to stop the kissing and he seeded but not after coughing loudly making his intentions obvious. I parted the kiss, our breaths were heavy, her warm breath smothering my lips. ¡®What just happened?¡¯ that thought kept repeating itself in my head, it felt surreal. I licked my wet bottom lip and couldn¡¯t help to admire her beautiful makeup and her short hair, it is a new look that I really love, she opened her eyes slowly and her lips curved into a smile, she bit her bottom lip, she was provoking me to kiss her again but I had to control myself. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you are back,¡± She finally spoke and bit her red lip again, she used her finger to wipe away the lipstick stain on the side of my lip. If I was a girl, I would blush at her gesture, her long nails wiping my lips and I smiled, my heart fluttered. I never expected this moment to happen so soon, this kiss wasn¡¯t nned but it turned out perfectly. ¡°Yes, I am back, back to stay and for good, I will never leave again,¡± I said like a promise. She nodded and snickered but it didn¡¯tst long. I stared at the kids who were looking at us like we had justmitted a grievous crime. Noello frowned, his eye brows folding downwards. ¡°We are still kids remember?¡± ¡°Yes and I am still fifteen, not yet eighteen, so I don¡¯t want to learn how to kiss now,¡± Noelle pouted, standing akimbo. I simply smiled as I listened to the scolding from them. ¡°Eighteen? till you are thirty two!¡± Noello yells. ¡°I forbid it because I would have hit menopause by then,¡± Noello rolled her eyes, it¡¯s too early but she is already menstruating, she has grown so much and lovely, more beautiful, the little cuteness was still there, looking at her up close, I saw, my mom¡¯s image and got a bit sad. ¡°Noelle!¡± Fiore yelled and widened her eyes to caution her. Fiore faced me but her expression is a bit different, she didn¡¯t smile again, we both faced Sergio who was leaning on the wall, he looked weak and tired, I almostughing staring at this weakling, he hasn¡¯t seen anything by the time, I finally show him his ce, he will faint next. ¡®Such a fool!¡¯ I rolled my eyes. ¡°Are you alright, Ser-¡± She paused, I saw the expression on her face, she seemed to regret that question almost immediately she asked it.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°Obviously he is not fine, he looks like a chihuahua,¡± Noello mocked with a grin. ¡°Be nice,¡± Noelle hissed. Lilian pulled their hands covering her eyes down, she pouted and removed the blindfold annoyingly from her forehead. ¡°What do you guys take me for? Do I look like a kid to you, of course not!¡± She snapped and threw the blind fold on the floor. ¡°You are just seven, you are, not to be watching things that look obscene,¡± Noello mouthed. ¡°Hello!, I am seven doesn¡¯t mean I am ignorant, they were clearly kissing,¡± Lilian shrugged her shoulders and pursed her lips tightly. My eyes moved to Sergio and I darted at him, I nced dangerously at him and he didn¡¯t look away either, he was now standing straight, he didn¡¯t look scared at all but I knew deep inside I had nted the seed of fear in him, he doesn¡¯t have to show his expression for me to know that he was already scared. Fiore bit her upper lip this time, I didn¡¯t understand why she kept doing that, it is quite seductive, I had the feeling to rip her clothes off her and make her moan my name loudly, she suddenly left my side and went to that thwart, it annoyed me that she was choosing to stay close to someone else other than the kids and I, I didn¡¯t want to ruin my good guy image yet, so I will reserve my n to give him a special giftter. ¡°Sergio,¡± Fiore muttered and he smiled at her. ¡°Can I stay for lunch?¡± Sergio asked, he was staring at Fiore and asionally at me, I folded my fist, and had the urge to break his face. ¡°No, you can¡¯t stay for lunch, Papa is already here, we don¡¯t need you,¡± Noello came to my defence, I turned my gaze and winked at him and he winked back. Papa slightly chuckled watching the whole drama. Fiore started stuttering. ¡°Erm¡­ erh¡­yes, you can stay,¡± My little smirk vanished into thin air when she agreed to his whim. ¡°That would be great, let¡¯s continue our conversation where we left it off,¡± Sergio smiled and adjusted his cor trying to look normal andfortable but I saw the difort and pain on his face, it quite pleased me. ¡°I will stay for lunch as well,¡± I said not as a request demanding consent or confirmation. Fiore stared at me, nervousness was written all over her face as she looked at both of us, there was this tension between us like we were mortal enemies, well now we are because he is on my ck list. ¡°I don¡¯t think that is a good idea,¡± Fiore disapproved, I blinked hurtfully, she just refused me and epted this dumb ass. I saw Sergio smirk, it made me boil in fury, I wanted to wipe that smirk off his lips. This was getting more and more displeasing. ¡°No, Papa is staying, we haven¡¯t seen him for years and you want him to leave again, No way!¡± Noelle interjected, she walked to me, grasped my hand and took me to somewhere I assumed was the dining room. ___ We settled at the dining table, meals were ced on the table and I smiled. Lilian was directly sitting on myp, my eyes glued on Fiore but she didn¡¯t bother sparing me a nce, she simply looked at her food and started eating. I started eating well but I didn¡¯t feel hungry, just staring at her made me satisfied. ¡°Re, are youing to thepany party tomorrow?¡± Sergio asked with a flirty smile. ¡°Yes,¡± ¡°We were actually asked to bring a date,¡± Sergio said and I became alert. ¡°So, will you be my date?¡± Sergio asked shamelessly, he should bury his face in shame for forcing himself on a woman that felt nothing for him. I clenched the cutlery in my hand and frowned, Lilian continued eating from my te. I couldn¡¯t wait for Fiore to reply so I interjected ¡°No, she is not going to be your date, because she already has a date?¡± ¡°And who would that be?¡± Sergio red at me. ¡°You should learn how to re better, you wouldn¡¯t even scare an ant with such a re,¡± I insulted and the twins startedughing including Papa.. ¡°I have heard a few things about you and I don¡¯t expect less from a man who just came out of prison, I quite anticipated the crude words and manner less attitude,¡± He fired back and took a sip from the orange juice in his hand. I gave him a deadly look, if looks could kill and bury a person then I think he would be long dead. ¡°You are right, I am crude and mannerless but at the end of the day, I am the one she loves, the one her heart beats for and there is nothing you could do that would change that, she is mine, mine forever,¡± I rified angrily. ¡°Tito, please,¡± Fiore tried intervening. ¡°She is not some property that you can im ownership over,¡± ¡°She kissed me minutes ago, we kissed and that won¡¯t be the first or the hundredth time, can¡¯t you see the proof of love and romantic deeds in the bedroom,¡± I smirked crudely, referring to the kids. He choked on the sip of juice he was taking and gazed at me, a dangerous nce hit him and he shuddered. ¡°Re, I think I should leave when you make a decision, call me,¡± He mutters cowardly and kissed her cheek, I frowned at his useless gesture. He stood up and left the dining room, I whispered something to Lilian¡¯s ear and she came off myp, I quickly exited the dining room as well. ¡°Tito,¡± I heard Fiore call but I ignored her. I rushed to him and grabbed his arm from behind, he turned and I punched him hard on the side of his face it made his lips tear. ¡°Ahhh,¡± Sergio groaned, I raised him up by the cor. ¡°If you love your miserable life, then stay away from her or I will kill you,¡± I spat and knocked my head against his. Chapter 81: Mysterious voice Tito¡¯s POV ¡°Do you understand that?!¡± I gritted my teeth furiously and flew another punch to his face. This time, he lost total bnce andnded harshly on the floor. He groaned loudly; he must really be a weakling. ¡°Tito!¡± Fiore yelled from behind and ran to his aid, she knelt down beside him and touched his face worriedly. ¡°What is wrong with you? Why must you always act like a savage?¡± Fiore yelled at me, I swallowed hard when she did, her reaction made me both furious and heartbroken. ¡°I won¡¯t allow you flirt with such a man, you are mine, Fiore, that should always be in your mind!¡± I yelled possessively, I was never someone to sugarcoat my words, I was blunt to the core but when hees to her, I just can¡¯t be candid. ¡°Excuse me?¡± Fiore softly cackled. ¡°I am not yours, you don¡¯t own me Tito, get that into your head,¡± She added and faced the whimpering idiot who started taking advantage of the attention given to him. My eyes shed with pain but I only growled in response. ¡°Sergio, are you okay? Can you stand?¡± Fiore asked softly and helped him up, he held her waist for support, I just had to hold back the rage burning in me right now. ¡°Don¡¯t leave till Ie back, we need to talk,¡± Fiore frowned at me and took the coward upstairs. I grunted and ruffled my hair in frustration, a hand came on my shoulder. ¡°You should not have done that Tito,¡± Mr Denero said from behind and stepped forward. ¡°I think l shouldn¡¯t have brought you, maybe it was a, bad idea and-¡± ¡°P-papa don¡¯t say that, I couldn¡¯t control my anger that¡¯s all,¡± I scoffed and shrugged with my hands up in the air. ¡°That¡¯s the problem, I shouldn¡¯t have brought you because I knew this would happen, is this how you would have behaved if that annoying old woman was here?¡± Mr Denero whispered, scolding me like a child, I regret bringing him into this, now he was scolding me in front of my kids, outstanding! ¡°Pa, enough, I have had enough, I should just watch another man flirt with the woman I love, she is my woman, the only one in my heart, my heart aches when I see her showing care and being endearing towards that idiot!¡± I hissed. ¡°You are so stubborn, I wonder who you got this, attitude from,¡± I nced at him and nearlyughed but there is nothing funny about this situation so I held it back, Lilian skipped to me and touched my hand. ¡°Do your fingers hurt?¡± Lilian muttered, carefully touching my knuckles that were a bit red. I am certain she witnessed the fight, but that was not such a good impression. ¡°Papa, you are like Roman reigns,¡± She giggled and yed with my fingers. Iughed at her childishness,paring me to a famous wrestler. I was happy about it. She touched my hand, thankfully I had stic surgery done long ago, so my skin was back to normal. ¡°Your skin feels like mine,¡± She giggled. I raised my gaze up, I would love to know what was happening between them. ___All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. I left the kids to bother Papa, I heard voices from one of the rooms and I followed the voices I heard and I stopped at a door where Fiore¡¯s voice became more audible. ¡°Slowly please,¡± I heard and ced my ear close to the door. ¡°Sorry, I want to apologise on his behalf, he is like that sometimes.¡± Fiore apologised, I sneered. ¡®I owe him no apology¡¯ I thought. ¡°Why did you kiss him?¡± Sergio asked. I rolled my eyes mentally and ced my ear back on the door. ¡°Do you still love him? I have caught you crying while staring at his pictures, do you still have feelings for him?¡± Sergio bombarded her with questions. I waited for her response and it came. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± That response was short but it cut deep in my heart. ¡°That means I still have a chance we can be together, right, Fiore?¡± ¡°I will be your date on thepany party,¡± She replied, averting his question. ¡°I love you,¡± He said and there was silence, I imagined what they were doing in the room. I flung the door open and barged in, they broke the kiss instantly, it was like my heart was torn to shreds. Fiore stared at me with guilty eyes. ¡°I will take my leave,¡± Sergio said avoiding my brutal look on him, he left the room leaving us both alone, what typical coward he is. ¡°Fiore, what was that about?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have to exin myself to you,¡± She yelled back and stood up. ¡°Why are you doing this to me! We kissed moments ago, didn¡¯t it mean anything to you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I acted on impulse, I missed you and when I saw you I couldn¡¯t control my emotions, that¡¯s all to it!¡± She said harshly and folded her arms to her breasts. ¡°I thought you have forgiven me,¡± I muttered trying not to quiver at the edge of my voice. Her words were hurtful to me, the kiss gave me hope but it has now been shattered. ¡°Yes I have Tito but you left, you never considered that Lilian needed a father, you still repeated the same thing, you left!¡­¡± Fiore paused to catch her breath. ¡°I cried so many nights not knowing what jail you were in, I didn¡¯t know how you were treated in there, there are a lot of people who get killed in jail by hardened criminals, I was so worried I asked myself so many questions, if you were dead, if you were eating well, maybe you got sick, were you given medical attention? were you ¨C ¡°She broke down in tears and couldn¡¯t finish her words. I loved that she still cared about me. ¡± I am sorry,¡± I muttered and walked to her, tried touching her shoulder but she moved away from me and cried in her palm for some seconds before sniffing. ¡°Re, it wasn¡¯t my fault, I felt guilty, I killed your father, made you suffer, I deserved worse than jail, I should be dead, I deserve hell,¡± I muttered and sniffed. I cupped her cheeks and made her face me. ¡°I couldn¡¯t bear the guilt anymore, I wasn¡¯t thinking straight either,¡± ¡°I feel hurt seeing you with him, I never for once forgot you in jail, you and the kids were always on my mind, in my heart, I longed to see you but I was ashamed and scared of how you would wee me,¡± I added and she stared at me in disbelief. I mentioned ¡®scared¡¯, I have only said that word a few times but this time I mean it. ¡°I was scared of first losing you and Lilian and then scared of meeting you all again, you made me so secure with the kiss but I guess¡­¡± I trailed off. ¡°I guess, you can¡¯t bring yourself to truly forgive me, think deeply and let me know if I still have a ce in your heart¡­ I will wait even if it takes forever,¡± I sniffed and stepped away from her. Tears dropped from her cloudy eyes and she lowered her gaze. I sighed and walked away. I expected her to stop me but she never did. I went downstairs and said goodbye to the kids. ¡°Papa is leaving, be good kids,¡± I smiled and pecked each of them on the forehead. ¡°Will youe back?¡± Lilian asked with a sad pout. I smiled and tugged her nose gently. ¡°You will see Papa sooner than you imagine, even in your dreams,¡± she giggled at my words. ¡°Your phone number?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will back, I will never leave again,¡± ¡°I don¡¯t trust you¡± Noello frowned. ¡°I cross my heart, i wille back, pinky promise,¡± I smiled and did pinky promise with my little fingers and theirs. ¡°I love you my three musketeers,¡± I smiled and kissed them again. ¡°We love you too,¡± they said in unison. I left with Papa who they waved at. ___ Tito¡¯s POV I freshened up and cleaned my wet body with a wet towel, I was half naked with a towel wrapped around my waist. My phone rang and I went to pick it up. It¡¯s an old phone, new brands are out now. I sighed and checked the screen, it was an unknown number. I answered it. ¡°Hi, did you miss me?¡± That was the first thing I heard and my eyes widened, my lips trembled. ¡°Tito, cat got your tongue?¡± The phone dropped from my hand in shock as my hand visibly shook. ¡°It can¡¯t be,¡± Chapter 82: After the devil Tito¡¯s POV The phone dropped from my hands, my hand was shaking, I couldn¡¯t control the vibration or the nervousness that mounted up inside me, I wanted to control myself and stop the involuntary quivering but I couldn¡¯t my lips quivered some more , I pressed my lips against each other to suppress the heavy breathes that was about to rupture out of my lungs to my mouth. ¡°This can¡¯t be happening,¡± I finally spoke, my voice quivering at the end of my words, I tried wrapping my head around it, it seemed too impossible, the dead can¡¯te back to life. I gasped, deep breaths that I couldn¡¯t hold back escaped from my lips even though I just had a bath, beads of sweat instantly formed on my forehead and my temples, I palmed my face and shrieked. ¡°She is dead, Tito, she can¡¯te back, this must be a prank, a terrible and tasteless joke!¡± I removed my palms from my face and I heard the voice again from my phone. ¡°I am not dead, you should be careful from now on, little Tito, see me in your nightmares and that¡¯s not the only ce you are going to be seeing me, my little baby boy,¡± Her voice echoed in my eyes, warm tears filled the end of my eyes, I lowered my gaze and stared at the phone on the floor. My lips be dry and my throat grew drained of wetness I swallowed a thick lump down my scorching throat, I exhaled and quickly grabbed my phone from the floor, I turned it and the call was not hung up yet, that was enough time for the person to track down my location, I quickly hung up and and switched off my phone. It made a vibrating sound and went off, I opened the back cover of my phone and removed the battery using my little long fingernails, I sessfully removed it not with ease though, I wanted to slick out the sim but I remembered Fiore, I had her number saved here but I was not quite sure if she used same number. I fixed everything back and switched it on, I dialled Fiore¡¯s number saved in my contact, it rang a few times and she answered. ¡°Are you that worried about her?¡± I heard the woman¡¯s hoarse and aged voice again and the phone dropped from my hands the second time. ¡°H-how?¡± I stuttered. I didn¡¯t wait for another second. I smashed the phone, crushing it with my feet, till it turned to fragments. I didn¡¯t stop as I screamed loudly in total frustration and confusion¡­ ¡°Ha!!!¡± ___ ¡°B-boss, What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shawnte asked, I could sense the worry from his voice. I was so tense, I called him using my Papa¡¯s phone. I was too tense and uneasy to keep this terrifying incident to myself. ¡°B-boss,¡± He called for my attention, jerking me out of my weary thoughts. ¡°She¡¯s back, Shawnte!¡± I yelled in fear, trying to hide the scars that the voice had nted in me. Shawnte stared at me in confusion, I knew I never told him about that, it was a secret I needed to keep to myself, I was not willing to expose it to anyone not even to my parents. ¡°I am confused, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about,¡± Shawnte muttered and furrowed his brow at the height of his bewilderment. Tito lets out an angry sigh, he has never been willing to reveal that brutal and fragile part of his life, it pained him deep in his heart, the memories are the ones he had wiped from his memory but are now back became of one phone call. ¡°It started when I was six¡­¡± I started narrating my most painful experiences. {sh back} ¡°Don¡¯t call me little Tito,¡± My younger selfined. ¡°Why not?¡± Serena whined annoyingly before gripping my wrist and dragging me to my room. ¡°Let me go! Stop trying to control me!¡± I protested angrily and even bit the back of her hand but she didn¡¯t even react, her grip around my wrist was too tight, I couldn¡¯t struggle with her strength. ¡°Ugly Siren, leave me!¡± I yelped in pain, her strong grasp was crushing my bone, she dragged me up the stairs even though I kept struggling with her but it was a practical waste of time. Serena was my nanny, she was hired because Mamma was too busy to take of me, I hate Serena so much, she was ugly, fat, her plumpy face that had fat folds that added to her ugliness, she irritated me greatly, I don¡¯t know why Mamma employed her maybe because she was ugly that was why Mamma employed her, so papa wouldn¡¯t be attracted to her. We finally got to the door, where she pushed open with her huge feet. She kicked it open and flung me inside. I fell on my shoulder but stubbornly refused to groan even though my shoulder hurt a lot. She walked like a giant into the room and mmed the door shut before locking it. ¡°What are¡­ you doing?¡± I shrieked in my husky little voice trying not to quiver at her sudden violent show of aggression towards me. She walked in slow motion and grabbed me up roughly and took me to the bed. ¡°Leave me fatso, let go of my hand beans bag!¡± I cussed, swinging my left hand and leg in the air, and she carried me with my left hand and leg. She threw me harshly on the bed and the worst thing happened, she stripped me of my school back bag and tore my clothes off my body. ¡°Stop, what are you doing?¡± I yelled loudly, no one ever came to my aid. ¡°Shh, keep quiet if you don¡¯t want me to rip out your eyes, little baby boy,¡± Serena grinned showing her decayed ugly set of teeth. I wondered how she could still be in her mid thirties. ¡°No, leave me! ¡± She finally stripped my body naked, I wasn¡¯t too small or big, just normal for my age, I saw her eyes go to my little d?ck. ¡°Stop staring at the pervert,¡± I yelped, her hand clutched onto it and she started abusing my s¨ºx. ¡°Mamma!!!¡± Unfortunately, no one was at home, not even the maids, they all left to Grandma¡¯s mansion to prepare for her birthday party. ¡°Stop it!!!¡± I groaned in pain, tears slid from my eyes as she pinched my s¨ºx hard. She turned me over, I couldn¡¯t fight back, she felt her huge finger in my ?sshole and I cried out in pain, after molesting for what seemed like eternity to me. She turned me over and whispered. ¡°Little Tito, if I hear you tell your parents or anybody about this, I will kill you,¡± Her deadly whisper made me shut my mouth in whimpering silence. {End of shback} ¡°It didn¡¯t end there, she continued till I didn¡¯t need a nanny again, she left the mansion and never came back, her assault left a scar, I had nightmares, that made me this cold, I wanted to find her and give her a million times the torture and I found her two decadester and I tormented her for days, months till she died, I made her daughter watch everything then I killed the both of them!¡± I yelled, holding back my tears. ¡°That has been more than three decades ago, today I received a call from her, it was the same haunting voice, I would never forget that horrible woman!¡± I shrieked trying to catch my breath in between. Shawnte stared at me in disarray and disbelief, I could see a slight gaze of pity from his eyes and I didn¡¯t want that. ¡°How¡­ Let¡¯s track where the call came from,¡± Shawnte suggested. I sighed again. ¡°I destroyed my phone,¡± ¡°Holy shit,¡± Shawnte caused. ¡°I am so confused, why can¡¯t I have a less turbulent life, I always go from one problem to another, F?ck!, why can¡¯t I ever be happy when I try to be,¡± I said and ruffled my hair, heaving loud sighs. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t work up yourself, we will surely find her,¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible, I sted her corpse to bits,¡± I added to oppose his words. ¡°I have to see Fiore,¡± I mouthed, recalling that she had answered Fiore¡¯s number.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Please take it easy, I will drive you,¡± Shawnte offered. ___ I arrived at Fiore¡¯s house and rang the bell. It wasn¡¯t a maid that opened the door this time but it was Noello. ¡°Champ,¡± I forced a smile, I was excited to see him and have him in my arms but I just couldn¡¯t show how happy I was. ¡°You came back so soon,¡± Noello muttered in amazement. ¡°I couldn¡¯t get you off my mind,¡± I replied with a loving smile, he held my hand and let me in before shutting the door behind us. I went to take my seat and we both started chatting without calling the attention of others. I chuckled trying to get the incident off my mind and the hurtful memories too. ¡°Do you miss your crush?¡± ¡°Pam, you still remember her,¡± Noello grinned, ¡°I miss her physically but we talk over the phone and even do VC sometimes,¡± Noello replied. ¡°Cool,¡± I responded. The door rang again and Noello went to open the door. I wanted to stop him but he was so fast like a hare. He talked with someone for a while, I stood up out of curiosity but he closed the door and walked to him. ¡°A gift for us,¡± Noello shrugged and ced it on the couch. I stopped him from opening the wrapped box, I took it from him and interjected. ¡°I will open it,¡± I slowly unwrapped it and opened the box. I saw a red card inside and put up the upperyer of the card. ¡°Little Tito, I know you miss your ugly siren but you will miss your family next by the time I am done with them, anyways¡­ your son is really cute, I wanna taste him too,¡± From Serena, your nanny. Chapter 83: Sinister cards Tito¡¯s POV ¡°Dad are you okay?¡± Noello inquired and touched my shoulder, he stood beside me and read the content in the card. I was far too engrossed to stop him from reading everything in a few seconds. Noello¡¯s eyes widened and his lips parted but he didn¡¯t gasp. ¡°Papa, what the hell is this!¡± I stared at the message and swallowed a burp down my throat, my Adam apple became restless going upwards and downwards in total dismay and disgust, all the times Papa and Mamma weren¡¯t around, how she molested me forced me to f?ck her ugly ass and pussy, did painful and nasty things to me, making my childhood a terrible one to remember, there was no joy left in me, only pain, coldness, hate, that was all till Fiore stepped into my life, making me smile,ugh, giving three beautiful kids that made my life more meaningful and I am not going to let anyone destroy my life again not even Serena¡¯s ghost. I turned to Noello, who¡¯s eyes met with mine. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t get scared, I am going to protect you and your siblings also your Mamma, don¡¯t take it to heart or think about it, find be scared,¡± I promised but it looked like it was hollow to him, made no effect. ¡°Papa, why did she say she wanted to taste me?¡± Noello asked, that was the part that might have stuck to his mind. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, it means nothing, they are just mere words, they won¡¯t be able to hurt you, not she or anyone,¡± I muttered, with a steady voice. I kissed and pecked his forehead and he closed his eyes. ¡°B-but, won¡¯t you tell Mamma? She deserves at least to know that we are in danger,¡± Noello questioned and curled his eyebrows upwards waiting for a response. ¡°I will tell her myself,¡± I hollered. ¡°I am trusting you with that, I don¡¯t want anything to happen to them, sometimes, I know that I act like I don¡¯t care at all but I really do care and I want to protect them, we have been having a peaceful life, Mamma has gone through a lot, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s enough already?¡± Noello muttered, his expression, eyes clearly using me of being the cause of their misery. I knew that he was right, I only bring problems to them, every time I enter back into their lives something nasty happens, maybe I only bring bad luck and misfortune to my own family nothing more, my shoulder lowered crestfallen, I rxed my muscles and the box on myp fell to the floor. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to say it that way,¡± He sighed then continued. ¡°I am sorry it came out wrong,¡± Hearing him apologise, I almost smiled, he had really changed, he wasn¡¯t as cold as before, maybe now he chooses who to direct the toxicity to and whom to show affection. I smiled and raised my hand thatnded on his smooth hair, I started patting it gently. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be worried, I will take care of this, nothing is going to happen to you guys alright,¡± I reassured him and bit my lower lip hard.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. I am extremely bothered, I killed her, I destroyed everything that she had left, how then could she appear after such a long time has passed, it was quite absurd but there is no doubt that it was her voice, many thought crossed my mind, I got a sharp pain in my head. ¡°F?ck!¡± ¡°You should be careful too, protect yourself as well,¡± Noello advised and I nodded. It was like we had switched roles now, Iughed inwardly at my silly thought. ¡°Noello!¡± I heard Signora Ginvera¡¯s voice. I quickly took the box from the floor, put the card back in it and stood up, her eyes dted seeing me. ¡°What are you doing here?!¡± She thundered, not pleased by presence. ¡°I asked a question, you murderer!¡± She barked and clenched her wrinkled hands into a fist. ¡°I came to see my kids,¡± I blurted out, honestly. ¡°Your kids, who gave you are right over them, they are not your kids and my grandchildren have nothing to do with you anymore, don¡¯t you get it, stay far away, take your criminal self back to jail and hell where dogs like you belong,¡± She yelled pointing her index finger at me, like a warning sign. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t talk to Papa like that,¡± Noello intervened but it didn¡¯t help matters for her. I saw her fidgeting but decided to keep my cool, there was no need arguing with her, I have done everything to gain her forgiveness but this old, adamant woman is bent on cursing me daily and holding a grudge but I am not one to give up easily, tough situations don¡¯tst long but tough people do. I furrowed my brows and faced her. ¡°Signora, I know that we have unfinished business but can you not do this wicked thing to me and keep me away from my children,¡± ¡°I will keep them away from you and put a restraining order on you, that would stop you froming here if not you would be thrown into jail how about that -¡± ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t take Papa to jail and stop calling him a murderer,¡± Noello intervened. Signora Ginvera shot a re at the defiant child, she yelled after a long stare at Noello. ¡°Go upstairs now or you will be grounded for three months, you insolent child,¡± ¡°Go upstairs¡± I muttered and smiled at him, he didn¡¯t want to leave but eventually did. Signora Ginvera came closer to, staring fearlessly into my eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you evere back to the house or I swear Tito, I will destroy you, your face sickens me and you are just bad luck, avoid my family,¡± I released a whistled sigh and nodded. ¡°I won¡¯te back anymore,¡± that was aplete lie, now that Serena is mysteriously back, I would never leave them. I walked out of the mansion to meet Fiore approaching the door. She looked more beautiful than this afternoon. She had changed her clothes and wore a silver tight dress that was embroidered with shiny stones that made her look like a pure, sparkling diamond, her shoes and bag were sparkling too. She slowly walked to me and halted her steps in front of me. ¡°Hi¡± Her salutation was quite awkward but I replied. ¡°Hi¡± We both stared at each other for a while not speaking but I broke the long silence. ¡°Did you change your number?¡± I decided to ask. ¡°Yes, my phone got stolen yesterday in the mall, I had to purchase another,¡± She replies, showing me the new iPhone 14 in her hand. ¡°It looks nice,¡± I smiled to avert her from asking suspicious questions. ¡°Thanks,¡± She smiled, I saw her cheeks go red making a warm blush on her face, I smiled wider. ¡°You look beautiful too and I love the short hair,¡± Ipliment and she gave a lopsided smile before biting her lower lip. ¡°Stop ttering me,¡± She giggled and tugged strands of hair behind her ear, we were both acting like teenagers meeting for the first time. ¡°I just got trashed by your Mamma, so I think I should leave now,¡± I smiled and gave her a peck on her cheek, I quickly strolled away before she could say anything. Once I sort this problem out, the next obstacle to get out of my way would be Sergio!. __ I reached home tiredly, avoided Papa and went straight to my room, Iid on the bed reminiscing on the past I had chosen a long time not to remember. I exhaled and closed my eyes but my voice screaming like a child echoed in my head. I wanted to get it out of my mind and just concentrate on sleeping but I couldn¡¯t. I jerked up from the bed panting. ¡°Franculo!!!¡± ¡°My head!!!¡± I yelped and gripped my head as her voice overshadowed my mind. ¡°Shut up!¡± I yelled, feeling tormented by it. ¡°Aah!!!¡± ¡­ That was just a phase of my former tortuous night. I overcame them but they are back to haunt me, I had bags under my eyes I couldn¡¯t sleep one bitst night. I walked to my car, heading to work. I saw a card on the car, I curiously took it and gasped. It had the same colour as the former card. It was red with ck pen used in writing, I opened it and read out ¡°Little Tito, I love your little girl¡¯s hairstyle, Lilian is so cute. Ah, the driver just dropped her off. I feel like chopping her head off now. I really love horror scenes. Her screams would be music to my ears, enjoy! ¡± From the head chopper. Ugly siren. ¡°No, no, no,¡± I yelled in fear. Chapter 84: The unforeseen Tito¡¯s POV The words rang repeatedly in my mind, that sharp pain in my head hit me more like a hammer to a rock. I didn¡¯t think twice before throwing the card on the floor. I unlocked my car and entered inside. I put on my seat belt, it got tangled at one point but I was able to straighten it and buckle it, just then another card shed past my eyes. I turned to the seat beside mine and I grasped the card, I opened it and read its content.. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared little Tito, I will keep her little remains for the casket,¡± XFrom Serana your nanny My hands shook in fear, I squeezed the card to a rumpled state, I inserted the car key into the car hole and the engine started making a roaring sound, in seconds I sped off to Lilian¡¯s school, I knew everything about their location, even their schools. ¡°Lilian,¡± I panted and pressed my foot on the elerator and the car sped into the road. ___ I rushed there and to my greatest surprise, her driver had just arrived as well. I saw the driver carry Lilian out of the car. I released a sigh of relief, my nerves became calm, I turned off the car¡¯s engine and rushed out of the car. ¡°Principesca,¡± I called and she turned her head to my direction as she heard me call her by her nickname, she was a smart girl who easily recognized my voice and the name too. ¡°Papa¡± She said, her mouth moved. I read her lips because she was a little far away from me. ¡°Papa!!!¡± Lilian screamed and ran to me, the driver tried to hold her back but she had already escaped, scampering to me like a little squirrel. I bent down to her level and opened my hands wide and she jumped into my arms with a joyous smile on my face, I hugged her small body in mind while kissing her cute cheeks. ¡°Papa, I missed you,¡± Lilian smiled cutely and kissed me all over my face. I found myself giggling receiving so many kisses from her. My heart was extremely relieved that she was safe but I was still bothered. The perpetrator might be in my house and even had ess to my car, I had to be extremely careful from now onwards, then interrogate the staffs and check the cameras that was how I was going to get culprits behind this because and then call Shawnte when I buy a new phone today, now I am sure there is no Serena, I killed her myself, cut her to bits, she couldn¡¯t just resurface out of nowhere, someone was ying tricks on me, I am Tito Denero, I wouldn¡¯t let my past twist my mind. Lilian stopped kissing me and circled her hands on my neck. I smiled at her. She looked so cute in her white and grey uniform. It suited her so well. ¡°My principesca¡± I smiled and carried her up in my arms. The driver approached us with a frown on his face ¡°Signora Ginvera gave me strict instructions not to allow you get close to the young miss,¡± ¡°I think I have enough of you, if you tell Grandma anything, I am going to have you fired,¡± Lilian faced him and ranted. I saw his lips form into a smirk. ¡°Your Grandma knows your naughty and nasty behaviour, she won¡¯t believe anything you say¡± Lilian scoffed and rolled her eyes. ¡°Well, I have my ways, so you better be careful, you will be my hundredth driver and you won¡¯t be thest to get fired like the rest have,¡± She sassed, I am so amused my her attitude from a jovial girl, to a bossy miss then back to her naughty self, I stared at her in amazement, she carried some of my traits. The man looked taken aback and even had to adjust his blue stepped tie in difort. ¡°Are you with me or against me?¡± She red at him. He didn¡¯t answer her question and she suddenly interjected. ¡°I take that as a yes,¡± My eyes trailed around, I knew that the ckmailer must be watching us now, my eyes didn¡¯t spot anything unusual till I saw a gun that popped out through therge barricade at the left and a man with it. ¡°Damn!¡± I yelled and purposely fell to the floor, the next thing was a loud gunshot that had the whole ce in disarray. ¡°Papa¡­¡± Lilian cried, hugging me tightly. She buried her face in my chest. I guided her by turning my back to the ce where the assassin was. The pupils were already screaming loudly and running helter skelter. I could hear some cars reversing out of fear. It¡¯s terrifying but not to me. I am used to this type of life, that is why I suspected that there must be someone lurking around ready to fulfil the so-called Serena¡¯s words. ¡°Papa¡­¡± Lilian quivered. I had to pat her back to calm her nerves. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Papa is here for you,¡± I whispered and titled my head to the side where the attack came from but I couldn¡¯t see the person anymore, ¡°F?ck¡± I cursed under my breath. The chaos reduced and the screams lessened, I quickly sat up and carried Lilian up with me, my lips gaped when I saw the driver lying dead on the floor, he fell adjacent to us, blood surrounded his head, kids that passed kept screaming at the sight Lilian tried turning to look but, I shunned her. ¡°Don¡¯t look¡± ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± She sobbed, I finally stood up crying her in my arms, I walked backwards till I reached my car, I put her inside and she shifted to the passenger¡¯s seat at the back, she wasn¡¯t able to see a dead corpse. I turned and held her frail hands. ¡°Are you hurt anywhere?¡± I asked because of the fall. She shook her head in negative. ¡°Papa, I am so scared!¡± She shivered. ¡°It was just a stray bullet, don¡¯t be scared,¡± I consoled her and wiped her tears from her face.¡±Will you like toe to a ce with Papa?¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a secret,¡± I giggled to reduce the tension. ¡°Where¡¯s my driver?¡± Lilian asked and tried stretching herself. I held down her shoulders. ¡°Do you want to go to the secret ce?¡± She giggled and nodded in a positive way. ¡°Yes,¡± She sniffed. ___ After we arrived at the ranch , the maid there made some noodles. It seemed like Papa visited this ce while I was in prison. It was neat and well kept. ¡°This ce is Beautiful,¡± Lilian giggled, all I want is to spend time with her, without those two overgrown babies butting in. ¡°But it¡¯s quite old¡­¡± She pouted her lips and puffed her cheeks in observation of the surroundings, there was a rocking chair in the sitting room which was in reality really outdated, the furniture were made from mahogany wood, giving it this red look, there was a thin wine coloured rug at the centre and a rectangr shaped crimson table on it. I sat down with her on myp then I asked. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± She ced her index finger on her chin and started thinking, she then fixed that same finger into her mouth still rummaging in her thoughts what to eat. ¡°Would you love some spaghetti?¡± I asked and she nodded excitedly, I was happy that the whole scene didn¡¯t have too much effect on her, my blood runs through her veins anyways. I called the maid and I told her what we wanted to eat. ¡°Papa, where did you go all this while?¡± She asked and I didn¡¯t know what exactly to tell her, I wouldn¡¯t dare tell her the truth except I had ns of scaring the life out of her. ¡°¡­ I was lost somewhere cold and distant, I lostmunication and that was where I was,¡± I made up a false tale. ¡°Were you in the desert?¡± ¡°Not exactly, but something of that sort,¡± ¡°That¡¯s so sad, Papa, I am sure that you were really lonely without us, I always felt bad that I didn¡¯t have a Papa, most of my ssmates made fun of me, even my friends,¡± Lilian muttered, her eyes were clouded with tears. I felt really bad about it, for leaving her now, it must have been hard for her to endure those humiliations from her peers. I kind of regret going to jail but everything is for the best. ¡°I am sure you punched their faces,¡± Iughed. ¡°I kicked their ass and beat them up and Mamma had the principal suspend them¡± ¡°Woah!¡± I gasped. ¡°That was not nice,¡± Iughed. ¡°Yeah, Mamma wouldn¡¯t take some kids bullying me,¡± Lilian chuckled and swung her legs. ¡°I don¡¯t want Mamma to be worried, can you call her please and tell her our whereabouts?¡± Lilian requested and I agreed, I bought a new phone on our way. ¡°Food is ready, Boss¡± ¡°So fast¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ___ Fiore stormed in and I saw traces of tears on her face. ¡°E,¡± I called and cupped her face as she walked to me. ¡°Is Noello with you? I tried asking but you ended the call,¡± Fiore sobbed. ¡°Noello isn¡¯t here,¡± I replied in confusion. ¡°Noello is missing,¡± Fiore yelled in tears. Chapter 85: Black widow ¡°You failed at just the slightest job I gave you, you fools!¡± Selene yells at the top of her voice. The guards quiver, it¡¯s like the earth bes unstable under their feet as her voice thunders and echoes in the empty room. ¡°Just one job, to kill Tito and you couldn¡¯t even do that, you couldn¡¯t even get to the school early to take the girl,¡± Selene thunders, her mission is to torture Tito because to her he deserves worst than that but first she decides to y the mind games beforeing to the physical torture. She is thete Serena¡¯s daughter, the one who Tito shot and thought he has killed her, she watched him abuse her mother and torment her day and night starved then, mutte her mother¡¯s flesh with nopassion or mercy, she begged him but he did nothing but allow her being rape as well and take away her innocence in the cruel way. three men came each and everyday to rape her, she wondered how she survived the night of the bomb st, it was just luck on her side that she was able to loose the ropes she was tied with and escaped through the back door led by one of the men, talking about one of the men, she owed her freedom to him, he used to be the one who would bring the food to them and during the months they were tortured he fell in love with her. But she had only hate for him, he helped her out of the ce before the bomb couldn¡¯t explode, the impact of the st was so much that he died, he was far behind her and that was quite pathetic, from that day she plotted her revenge, it was never easy for her, she suffered greatly and was deported back to Columbia, she struggled so much, she wanted to give up till she married an old man and killed him then took his money, she had killed five of her husband¡¯s same way and that was why she was termed ¡®ck widow¡¯. Selena scorching eyes descends on the fools that hasn¡¯t carried her instructions properly unlike herte mother she is thin but has same voice and handwriting as her mother, she knows her mother inside out and that is how she knows about Little Tito as her mother fondly called him and now she has all the power to revenge and destroy Tito and everything he has. Selena snorts and stretches her hand out to her personal guard who ced a gun in her hand, she smiles, a creepy and dubious smile that creeps on her lips as she collects the gun from him, he bows lightly to her and smiles as well. Selena points the gun at one of the three men but at the snap of a finger instead of killing one she kills the one beside him, the bullet dives into his forehead and he drops dead on the floor. The remaining two are stunned but dare not move. ¡°You failed at just this one task make sure you bring that boy here, I want to see Titoing to beg me for his son¡¯s life, for him to bow and lick the dust under my feet, he would cry for mercy as I destroy the pretty legs of his poor son, one after the other I will snatch everything from him, ¡± Selena thunders in rage, her eyes glinting with thick hatred, the aura around her darkens the more, those around her can feel the impact of her anger, they bones grow soft with fear and shivering. ¡°Bring me that boy, like I said earlier, I wanna taste him,¡± Selene grins and licks her lips lustfully, she puts her gun on her temple. And only the sound of her pointing heels hitting the floor can be heard. ¡°Is that clear?!¡± ¡°Yes, ck widow,¡± they chorus and she snorts.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ___ ¡°I can¡¯t find Noello, anywhere,¡± Fiore yells crying hard, her face, nose are so red from the continuous crying. Lilian is crying seeing her mother in such a state. ¡°I thought¡­ he was here, that was what I thought, when you called I felt so relieved, firstly I¡­ heard about the gunshot that urred in Lilian¡¯s school, I was so scared, I tried calling you but you didn¡¯t respond, then you called me with an unknown number,¡­ I became rxed and happy that they were with you,¡± Fiore cries, her words are bing confusing. ¡°Noelle was not sofortable having her period at school, so she decided to stay at home, only Noello went to school and his driver returned telling me that Noello was nowhere to be found, Tito what am I going to do,¡± Fiore sobs loudly, she tumbles to the floor helplessly. Tito closes his eyes gently feeling pain in his heart and equally guilty, he knows perfectly well that this must be Selena¡¯s doing, he didn¡¯t act fast enough, he underestimated everything, he has called Shawnte for protection but now it is toote. Sergio enters the cabin and exchanges nces with Tito, who is quite unfriendly. Sergio ignores it and goes to console Fiore. He has been outside making some calls. ¡°Where is my Noello?¡± Fiore cries, three of her children are important to her, she didn¡¯t go to the police station because she thought he was with his father but she was so wrong. ¡°I hope you have nothing to do with this,¡± Sergio ims and res at Tito. Tito is taken aback by the usation but he knows that there is some truth to it. Fiore raises her reddened face and stares at him in an using way. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me that way, Fiore!¡± Tito defends himself. ¡°Tito, if you are the cause of Noello¡¯s disappearance, if anything happens to him, I will never, ever forgive you,¡± Fiore cries, not thinking straight. She buries her face again in Sergio¡¯s chest, and Lilian goes to hug her. Sergio pats Fiore¡¯s back and then Lilian¡¯s head, he looks up at Tito and curls his eyebrows in a mocking way. He smirks knowing that he has just ruined Tito in this issue and he is winning in this game of heart. Tito balls his fist and almost lets out a cry but he holds it back and picks up his phone that has a new registered sim in it which he had used to call before. ¡°Shawnte, I need your help,¡± Tito mutters in an oddly pleading tone. ___ Noello continues running in the forest, the men are still pursuing him, he escaped from the trunk where they kept him, they quite underestimated him, he looks sweaty and has little bruises which he got from rolling out of the trunk. ¡°Catch him,!¡± Noello keeps running without looking back as fast as his feet can carry but he suddenly steps on something metal and stays still. His wet eyes dted. The men get to him but stop on their tracks when they see him standing still. ¡°F?ck, he has stepped on a bomb,¡± one of the men gasps. Any movement from Noello and it would explode and blow him to bits. ¡°Papa, help,¡± Noello cries. Chapter 86: Rush of emotions Heavy breathes escapes Noello¡¯s mouth, he can¡¯t risk the chance of moving or else that is the end, his hands goes limp, his neck stiffens, the only movements happening in his body are his eyshes who keep batting against each other trying to hold back the tears that keeps dropping from his eyes. Unfortunately his ne dropped in the car trunk, no one might find him now. ¡°P-papa,¡± Noello mutters, his tears roll down his cheeks, he is so confused about everything, who is really after them and why? He knows deep inside that no matter what happens Tito would find him even in this unlikely situation where life and death for him are just on a thin edge. A smile of sadness lingers on his lips, he thinks about his mother and his twin, Noelle along with naughty baby sister, Lilian who delights in troubling him but he loves when she troubles him, makes him to childish and crazy things like hiding her stuff, pulling each other¡¯s hair, he will miss those things if he ends up dying, he will miss teasing Noelle, he is trying inwardly to be optimistic in the situation but he just can¡¯t. He recalls watching movies where soldier¡¯s go to war and step on underground bombs and no matter how hard they try saving them, they die or lose their body parts, is that how he is going to end up? ¡®Have faith, you won¡¯t die,¡¯ He encourages himself inwardly. Noello flings his eyes open taking deep breaths that is all he is capable of at this point. ¡°He has stepped on it, fuck!¡± one of the men curses staring at Noello from behind. Noello is well aware of their presence but he won¡¯t dare turn back. ¡°What are we going to do now?¡± Another asks, his voice is less husky than the first two that spoke, they could sense the shakiness in his voice, he is not scared for Noello¡¯s life because he could care less but he is scared of ¡®ck widow¡¯, she is their greatest fear, at her voice they tremble and quiver, at the slightest feel of her skin to theirs, their hair stands on end leaving their souls empty, they are already considering themselves as corpses if they don¡¯t bring Noello to her and not only are they going six feet under but their family members will go with them. The four men are bing agitated, they exchange weary nces, gazing at each other as if they were trying to read each other¡¯s thoughts. ¡°I can¡¯t do it, no way!¡± The fourth guy speaks up, he is too scared of being blown up to bits but he should be more scared of Selene. All eyes are on him, this causes his unrequited outburst, he is still young, he is just twenty six, he won¡¯t die because of anyone. ¡°Fine, I will do it,¡± the first one that said something firstly said and they looked at him in surprise and awe. The second one mumbles. ¡°Leader it¡¯s a death sentence, let¡¯s leave him here and then run away from Italy, we can go to any other country around world even to continent Africa, where they won¡¯t find or even think of searching for us,¡± The first man referred to as leader, taps thetter¡¯s forehead, pushing his head backwards in process, he then exims. ¡°You are talking stupidly, we got paid half of our money but hey! We f?cking swallowed tracking devices inside our guts even one of us died because of theplication, they promised to take it out of us after we are done with the job, she is going to find us, even though we hid under a rock! ¡± He takes a minute to catch his, breath because of his heart pounding with fear, he continues in less rxed manner. ¡°We can¡¯t run, I will sacrifice myself, you guys are younger, make sure you get him to her, don¡¯t disappoint me and make me regret losing my life,¡± He is certain that he won¡¯te out of this alive. The others get teary eyes feeling sad about it, they hug him saying their final goodbyes. He brings out a knife and removes the sheath. Noello licks his rosy bottom lip that has turned red because of his tears and constant licking. He is trying to remain calm but he isn¡¯t seeding at all, his bones are weakening. He listens to their conversion and it dawns on him that they are contemting on helping him. ¡®Why would they help me?¡¯ He ponders. The ¡®Why¡¯ question makes him more agitated. The second man that has decided to save Noello not save him necessarily but save his family, if they fail to deliver this kid that scorching and blood sucking witch then¡­ His family would be in grave danger. He walks to Noello and stands at his front, he smiles. ¡°Boy, we will do this together, I will put this knife under your feet and slowly, you lift your feet up, I will grab you and flee, that¡¯s if we can make it,¡± Noello smirks at him and with a sarcastic tone retorts. ¡°I am going survive this but I am not so sure about you,¡± ¡°You little brat!¡± He grimaces and tries grabbing Noello¡¯s neck but withdraws his hand. He goes to Noello¡¯s side and slowly puts the knife under his feet, Noello is cautiously raising himself up but not too much.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. The man slips the knife totally under his feet, he holds the steel part tightly, he takes hisst breaths. ¡°At the count of one¡­ ¡± The others quickly ran from them, giving them a huge distance. Noello swallows hard, he pants. ¡°Two¡­ and three!¡± ___ ¡°Why did you invite the police?¡± Tito scolds, he res at Sergio, the police has stationed in the house ording to Lilian, Noello has a ne on his chest, he always wears it when going out and it has a tracking device in it, each of them has it but Lilian usually forgets hers at home, Noello is still cautious, he knows the son of whom he is and is aware that his life will always be in danger. Sergio furrows his brows and narrows his eyes at him. ¡°Because I not a criminal like you, I won¡¯t do dubious things like you, I am sure of one thing and that is your son¡¯s disappearance is your fault, no one is to me apart from yourself,¡± Tito can¡¯t take this grievous insult from him, he is guilty of so many things already and this bastard is making him feel worse, Tito who is not far from him grabs his cor. ¡°Tito, please stop all this,¡± Fiore pleads, her son is missing and all they are thinking about is ripping themselves apart, they are both senseless. Fiore stands up and holds Tito¡¯s hands on his cor. ¡°Tito please, it¡¯s enough, I am passing through a lot knowing that Noello is missing and the lives of both my children and mine are still in danger,¡± ¡°I have that sorted, my men went to guard Noelle in the house, nothing is going to happen to her,¡± Tito said in response to what she has said. ¡°Who cares about your men, where were your men when Noello got kidnapped?¡±nSergio thunders, his mockery makes Tito so angry but he surprisingly leaves his cor, the next gaze from him is so deadly that he would have been infested by maggots by now, that thought crosses his mind and it frightens him. Such a ridiculous thought! he scolds himself but can¡¯t help remaining scared. He loves Fiore but he is really getting into a lot of shit that can damage his image in the eye of the public, he is a man who has no criminal record or dealings with criminals or the police but now, he is getting his hands soiled in this affairs because of Fiore, he is doing unusual things for her even picking up a fight with an hardened criminal like Tito, he will never give up her, he will make her his at all cost, no matter what happens, she will be Mrs Fiore Romero and he is going to make sure of that. Tito moves away from him and turns his back on both of them, he thinks of what Noello might be going through right now, he nces at the police officers he considers as useless, they haven¡¯t been able to track down his location yet. ¡°F?ck,¡± Tito curses and buries his face in his palms, why can¡¯t Serena just leave him alone!. A hand sps his hand, he gets startled and turns to see Fiore. ¡°W-we have to talk, Tito,¡± Her serious and hot headed tone coupled to the unpleasant look on her, Tito thinks this is going to be a sad, long talk. She pulls me into the corner. ¡°Do you know anything about Noello¡¯s disappearance?¡± That was her first question, Tito wanted to say no and deny my connection to this abduction but that would be lying to myself. ¡°Yes¡­ I know the person -¡± A cracking p that catches him off guard, hits his face, cutting his words short in the process, his eyes shed with pain but he quickly recovered from it. ¡°I think Mamma was right, you are just bad luck, first you killed Papa, you ruined my childhood, then just one night and then I have a one night stand with you, everything in my life crumbled and now my kids keep getting in danger, first it was¡­ Noelle who got poisoned by that witch, Gwendolyn, then she kidnapped them and almost had them burnt to death!¡­ Then Dante who was jealous that I was with you and he almost made me lose Lilian, all this is your fault¡­ you have lived such a despicable life,¡± Fiore sobs in between her words, she hates to bring back the past, she doesn¡¯t want to remain bitter but the circumstances keeps getting worse. Tito can feel the burning sensation in his cheek, he doesn¡¯t have the guts to look her in the eye but he really wants to give her an exnation but it¡¯s no use, she won¡¯t listen. ¡°Tito if Noello is rescued, I don¡¯t ever want to see you near my kids, stay far away from them,¡± Fiore said sternly, she doesn¡¯t want him far away but danger is always lurking around him, the more he gets close to her, the more he drags them into it. Tito gasps, he didn¡¯t expect her to resort to that, he can¡¯t stay away from his kids again. ¡°They are my kids too, Fiore!¡± Tito yells all of a sudden. Fiore flinches, she didn¡¯t expect him to yell. ¡°I have never wanted to this kind of life, being bitter, unhappy, cold, I never wanted this, I had my whole childhood tainted with being raped and molested by my so called nanny, everyone just thought I was that normal cold kid, yes I was not, she destroyed every happiness I thought of having and she appears after so many years to destroy me totally!¡± Tito cries, his emotions have just gotten the better of him. Fiore stares at his face in bemusement. ¡°Y-you were¡­ molested¡­?¡± Fiore can¡¯t wrap her head around it, he was raped as a child, was that the reason for his coldness, merciless acts? he had gone through that much and has kept it to himself. ¡°It¡¯s not important anymore but don¡¯t keep me away from my kids, I beg you,¡± Fiore watches him break down in front of her, she pulls him into a tight hug, his tears drop to her shoulder, Tito wraps his arms around her, he wants to key everything out, he is tired of keeping it inside him, all the pain. Fiore cries while rubbing his back, allowing the rush of emotions to overwhelm both of them. Tito never thought crying so much will bring this relief, it is like a burden lifted from his heart. Sergioes to see them hugging, his heart sinks to his stomach but he still has to convey the message. ¡°We¡¯ve found his location!¡± Chapter 87: Taste you Selene smokes and stares at Noello who has little bruises on his face and body, he had passed out due to the impact of the st but it was the man who saved him that died, his corpse looks unrecognisable. ¡°Good job guys,¡± Selenepliments sarcastically, she puffs smoke out of her mouth and nostrils. The men aren¡¯t in the mood of smiling, they just lost one of their own, their leader, he brought them out of the streets, fed them and gave them hope, that there is really light at the end of the tunnel, he showed them the way and has even sacrificed his life for them, he was such a good leader. Selene frowns at their silence, none of them even cared to respond or say a ¡®thank you¡¯ she hardlypliments her boys but now that she has done it, these fools have refused to acknowledge it, her eyes darken and she points her gun at one of the men and shoots his shoulder. ¡°Aah!!!¡± He groans loudly, his friends try to hold him from falling but her gun pointing at them and they stops their intended movement. ¡°You move, you die,¡± Selene threatened her, the darkness in her eyes and that aura emanating from her makes them shudder in fear. The one who has been shot keeps groaning and crying on the floor, blood keeps gushing out of his shoulder. ¡°I said good job!¡± She barks. ¡°Thank¡­ you, Boss,¡± they quiver. Selene smiles, she loves when she has this effect on people being able to influence them in such a way that leaves them marked. she has even made the great Tito Denero shakes, she remembers how his, voice sounded over the phone, it is just like rhythm to her blues, so fascinating in her ears. ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill you guys because your dear friend sacrificed his worthless life to bring this little wretch here, so I am in a good mood, I don¡¯t want his little effort to go in vain,¡± Selene mutters emotionlessly and smokes from the burning stick of cigarette. The two men nod their heads, having the urge to pee in their pants out of fear. Selene faces Noello who is waking up slowly, he looks so handsome for his age, Selene finds herself biting her bottom lip, he looks just like Tito, if Tito wasn¡¯t a brute, she would have loved the sex he had with her, he looks so handsome and manly in his sexy shirts and pants that shows his itching bulge. Selene realises what she is thinking about, ¡®F?cking snap out of it¡¯ she cautions her thoughts. But her body does otherwise, her pussy gets moist with her pr*c?m, she moans out and a little line of smoke follows. She faces Noello who is now fully awake studying his environment. ¡°Handsome,¡± Selene calls and goes to stand in front of him. Noello raises his head to stare at this skinnydy and he is quite scared, she can bepared to a skeleton, too skinny and ugly. Selene tries touching him but he resists. Noello wants to yell but his mouth is taped, he can¡¯t say anything other than muffle words. ¡°Awwn, so cute,¡± Selene smiles and brushes his hair with her fingers, the colour of his hair, just like his father. Selene bends down to his level and said. ¡°Just like your father, handsome but it¡¯s a pity, you are going to end up just like him, molested and dead,¡± ¡®Molested, Papa was molested?¡¯ those words echo in Noello¡¯s mind. ¡°Because I am going to kill him soon. I will kill him and cut his d?ck then give the dogs for breakfast but I am first going to deal with you, you are so handsome, Little Noello,¡± Seleneughs hysterically, a wickedugh that sends chills to the spines of those in the room. Noello thinks about what she just called him, he then recalls the card, he could put things together and realise that she was the one who sent that perverted message to Tito. ¡°I wanna taste you, taste every bit of you,¡± She smirks and travels her hands from his hair to his chest then his s¨ºx organ. ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Noello shakes his head, yelling only inwardly and shaking himself in an attempt to stop her from her wicked act. Selena unzips his uniform¡¯s trouser and puts her finger on his teenage dick. ¡°Yes, like that, moan cute darling, little Noello,¡± Noello shakes violently but it doesn¡¯t help him. ¡°Yes like that,¡± Selene is no different from her mother, she has seen her mother abuse little boys especially the ones she cared for, even though she knows Tito was one of her victims, she still, ording to her, did have to die in such a disgraceful way. Her long rectangr shaped nails grip his d¨¬ck and he screams but it is suppressed by the tape strapped on his lips. Tears are forming in his eyes. Three men with nose masks suddenly walk into the room and stare at the other guys. ¡°Chi sei?¡± One of the other men asked not to recognize them. Selena¡¯s attention was solely on pressing poor Noello¡¯s d?ck. ¡°I asked a question, who are you?¡± But things suddenly change when the three men shoot at them and bullets start flying everywhere, Selene bes alert and starts fighting them but more and more mene in. Noello fell from his chair feeling pain from what she had done to him, the bullets started bouncing against the walls and dropping to the floor or entering into someone¡¯s body. One of the three men is Tito, he goes to challenge Selene who throws her empty gun on the floor and picks up her ck metal hand fan next, it has sharp edges that can thrust deeply into you and spread its poison even though it scratches you that poison will enter into your system and spread so fast that within one minute, you would drop dead. ¡°I knew there was no Serena!¡± Tito clenches his two fists ready for a fight, the rest of the men are policemen and he coaxes them to allow him into the squad. ¡°Little Tito,¡± Selene beams without waiting a second, she starts attacking him with that fan but Tito ducks each of her attacks. She raises it against his neck but he kicks her stomach really hard, she gasps loudly and holds her stomach, another kickes but she uses the fan to pierce his leg but fortunately Tito has removed his leg before that, Selene gets more fierce, she starts using martial arts but one thing she should know is that Tito is also good at it. She raises her feet so high to kick him in the face but Tito ducks it, by bending over a bit and as he does, she tries again to fly another kick to his head and it meets him this time. He falls to the ground and Selene smiles victoriously. She closes and opens her hand fan, she is about to pierce him but Tito abruptly brings out his gun and shoots her twice in the stomach and in the chest. Selene¡¯s eyes dted, her clothes are punctured with bullet holes but luckily she is wearing a bulletproof but thest bullet he releases hit the middle of her forehead, her mouth opens and a gasp escapes it, blood flows from her forehead and the side of her mouth, she falls down, dead. ___ Fiore hugs Noello tightly after he is brought out from the ce. Noello keeps on crying, which is quite unusual. ¡°Hey, you are a big boy, stop crying,¡± Fiore mutters and he sniffs while nodding. ¡°Noello!¡± Tito calls, as he walks towards them. Noello breaks the hug with his mother and faces him, Tito carries him up, no matter how big he looks, he really needs to do this. ¡°Papa, I was so scared,¡± Noello cried. ¡°It¡¯s normal to be scared, I was once scared too, but it¡¯s over now you are fine,¡± Tito smiles hugging him tightly.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°She touched me in a bad way,¡± Noello mumbles, hugging him the most. ¡°She is dead now, no one cane to hurt us anymore, right Mia Regina?¡± Tito smiles at Fiore who is standing by Sergio¡¯s side. ¡°Yes,¡± Fiore smiles and steps closer to them. Sergio¡¯s feeling hurts the more, he folds his hand into a fist and his eyes darken with hate. Chapter 88: Tough woman Fiore turns to Sergio and his fierce gaze rxes, she smiles at him and leaves the father and son. She takes Sergio by the hand and they move away from there. ¡°Thank you for everything Sergio, this wouldn¡¯t have happened without your help, you are such a good friend,¡± She smiles and pats the back of his hand. Sergio smiles but it doesn¡¯t go beyond his lips, deep inside he is displeased that she calls him her friend whereas he wants to be more than that to her. he wants to be the one and only man in her life and heart but what can he do? Fiore seems to have made her decision.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°I will always be here for you and always know that I love you a lot¡­ ¡± Sergio pauses, making Fiore uneasy. ¡°As a friend,¡± Sergiopletes his statement even though that is far from the truth. ¡°I will never forget you Sergio, for all the help that you have rendered to me, for always being there for me and cheering me up when I was sad and depressed, you have been a friend in need and I really from the depth of my heart, Sergio, I appreciate it,¡± Fiore smiles and ces her hand on her chest. ¡°That is heartfelt, Re,¡± Sergio smiles and pulls her into a hug, she smiles and hugs him back, it¡¯s a harmless hug anyways. Fiore knows how he truly feels about her but she can¡¯t reciprocate his feelings, she should hate Tito for everything he has done and all that has urred because of him but she just can¡¯t forget him so easily, she loves him too much to hate him. Every woman would jump at the opportunity to be with Sergio, his chivalry is charming and he is handsome too but at the end of the day, she is not every woman. She pulls away from the hug and smiles at him. Tito is watching them, Noello has been taken away by the doctor for some checkup, Fiore leaves Sergio and goes to sit beside Tito. ¡°Hi,¡± She smiles. ¡°Where¡¯s Noello?¡± ¡°He is being checked on by the doctor,¡± Tito replies. ¡°I am sorry for all that has happened, this is kind of my fault,¡± he sighs and tries to smile but fails at the attempt. ¡°N-no, it is not your fault, you have been through a lot too and life isn¡¯t a bed of roses anyways, so any problem thates our way Tito, we would fight together,¡± Fiore consoles him with tears in her eyes, she ces her hand on hisp and smiles. ¡°You don¡¯t know how scared I was for you and Noello but the both of you are jerks, so I knew that you would be safe,¡± Fiore chuckles. Tito chuckles as well. ¡°You have joined the team of Noelle and Lilian who keeps calling us jerks?¡± ¡°Yeah, I think so?¡± Fioreughs light heartedly. ¡°You look more beautiful when you smile, I want to see it on your face and if I have to disappear from¡­¡± ¡°What are you saying? you told me yourself that you didn¡¯t want to be far away from the children so what now? I don¡¯t want to be far away from you as well, I have been miserable these past years without you, I missed your lips, your rare smile, your care and especially your d?ck,¡± Fiore rants making him roar inughter. ¡°You are such a bad girl,¡± Tito snickers and pecks the bridge of her nose. Fiore blushes when he does. __ Noello has been examined and he is fine, just a little traumatised. ¡°Buddy,¡± Sergio smiles at him. ¡°We aren¡¯t buddies,¡± Noello frowns. Sergio sighs at his failed attempt to be friendly with this cold child, he pockets his hands and forms a smile on his lips. ¡°How are you now? ¡°Sergio asks. Noello answers rashly. ¡°Obviously traumatised, duh¡­ ¡± Sergio scoffs, this kid is getting on his nerves. ¡°Papa is back for good, stop trying to make Mamma fall in love with you because, it won¡¯t work, she is head over heels for Papa and loves him dearly, when he wasn¡¯t around, she would cry her eyes out while staring at his picture,¡± Noello rants, Sergio can attest to what he is saying, he has caught her once. ¡°You don¡¯t have a chance with Mamma and Papa is powerful, he just wants to keep a clean te that¡¯s why he isn¡¯t showing the dangerous side of him, look he left a scratch on your lips, the next time, he might not be so friendly and you should know that I don¡¯t like you and I am as dangerous as my Papa or even worse.¡± Noello grimaces and snarls at him. Sergio winces, this kid knows how to scare the shit out of a person but he is right, Tito is involved with dangerous people showing that he is also dangerous, it is better for him to give up on Fiore than end up dead. With this thought, a deep sigh escapes his lips. ___ It¡¯s been almost a month since that awful incident and there has been peace. The children love ying with Tito especially when they get back to school, the security too has be tighter. Signora Ginvera is not pleased with this but their yful acts sometimes melts her heart and it¡¯s getting harder to hold a grudge against him. Signora Ginvera leaves her and goes to the sitting room to see them watching the television like a family, it is a popredy show and there is constant roaringughter from them, it makes her happy seeing them like this but she is just too tough to forgive Tito that easily, if he wants forgiveness, he has to earn it. She walks to the kitchen instead andes back when the sitting room bes quiet. She meets Fiore and Tito kissing and she clears her throat making them halt whatever they were doing, she approaches them. ¡°Tito?¡± Signora Ginvera calls, it shocks them, she always thought of Tito¡¯s name as an abomination not to be mentioned at all. ¡°Signora¡­¡± He responds. ¡°If you want me to forgive you. If you want toe to this house everyday from tomorrow onward, only one condition is needed, which is, you would be my servant,¡± Signora Ginvera said. ¡°What!¡± Fiore exims. ¡°I ept, I ept to be your servant, errand guy, I don¡¯t care as long as you forgive me,¡± Tito replies, she can see the sincerity in his eyes. ¡°Mamma, I don¡¯t like this, Amore mio, you don¡¯t have to do this,¡± Fiore pouted. ¡°I don¡¯t care about being a ve, I will do it,¡± Tito smiles at Fiore then Signora Ginvera. Signora Ginvera turns her back on them and smirks. ¡°You should eat really well and sleep too, because you will need all the energy you can get,¡± Chapter 89: EPILOGUE Titoes the next day, dressed casually, he told his father who practically called him a fool for epting such an offer but he doesn¡¯t care as far as he could earn her forgiveness, that is what matters to him the most, not his ego. ¡°Good morning, Signora,¡± Tito greets, Signora Ginvera ignores his pleasantries. ¡°Your first job is to clean the toilets in the mansion,¡± Signora Ginvera orders and the smile on Tito¡¯s face wipes off. He hardly changed diapers and now he is going to wash the toilets, he never expected this. ¡°Alright, Signora¡­¡± Tito forces a smile on his lips. ¡°Run along, get to work,¡± Signora Ginvera snaps her fingers and Tito rushes up the stairs, he has reached the peak when her voice stops her. ¡°Clean the toilets of the maids first,¡± Tito turns to her in disbelief and almost res at her but he nods obediently and runs downstairs. Signora Ginvera smirks. ¡°this is going to be fun,¡± ___ Tito washes the toilets but the kids¡¯ rooms were the worse, he feels so sorry for the maid that cleans their room up. The first room he went to was Lilian and goodness! she is far from being a princess when ites to her room, her clothes are scattered everywhere in her room, her bathroom is a mess, her room could bepared to a pig sty. ¡°Principesca, what did you do to your room?¡± Tito gasped in shock staring at the messed up room. ¡°This is how I am, the maids will clean it up, princesses mess up their rooms for the maids to clean,¡± Lilian snickers and sits on the rumpled bed. ¡°No, that¡¯s not through, princess¡¯s rooms are always beautiful and neat, not dirty, not even a piglet would want to live here, you dirty girl,¡± Tito scolds loudly. Lilian bursts into tears, her mouth opens wide crying childishly. ¡°Why are you shouting at me? you are being mean!¡± Tito sighs and leaves the vacuum cleaner on the floor, he goes to sit with her and makes her sit straight. ¡°Principesca, I am not being mean, it¡¯s just that your room looks disastrous, would you like Justin Bieber toe and see your room like this? he will never everes back to see you if he shows interest in you before,¡± Tito mutters, scaring her. He can see the pictures of the Canadian male singer on her walls, he wonders why Fiore allows it. ¡°I don¡¯t want JB to go away, I will never mess up my room again,¡± Lilian sniffs and hugs Tito. ¡°That¡¯s my baby girl,¡± Tito smiles and pecks her hair. ____ Next he goes to Noelle¡¯s room, she¡¯s not dirty or messy but Tito finds used pads lying in her room while cleaning. ¡°Baby,¡± Tito calls but she is too busy jumping on her pad while listening to music from her earphone. ¡°Noelle!¡± Tito yells, Noelle faces him slowly and sees his lips moving. Noelle stops her activities and removes her earphone from her ears. ¡°Papa!¡± She exims. She startsughing when she sights the mop in his hand, Tito feels offended by herughter and he shows it by frowning deeply. ¡°What¡¯s funny?¡± ¡°You look so funny, don¡¯t tell me that you are a maid now?¡± Noelleughs loudly. ¡°Just keep quiet, look at your used pads everywhere, is that how a neat girl is supposed to act?¡± Tito reprimands and Noelle bites her bottom lip. ¡°You are fifteen, you should be neat and not wait for Mamma to do everything for you, if you continue this way, you will certainly have a boyfriend at 99,¡± Tito speaks then smirks at hisst statement. ¡°No!!! I can¡¯t wait 77 more years,¡± Noello mumbles childishly. ¡°It¡¯s actually 87 years,¡± Tito chuckles. ¡°Dio,¡± Noelle whines and faints on the bed. ¡°Who¡¯sughing now?¡± Titoughed and started mopping. ___ ¡°Yes, go left,¡± Noello screams while watching a football match on his phone. It is so annoying working and watching your child do nothing, just sitting there munching on popcorn and ranting curse words. ¡°F¨´ck, pass to the defender,¡± Noello grits his teeth and gnaws at it. ¡°Come on, asshole!¡± ¡°Noello can you keep quiet while I am here, your outburst is distracting me,¡± Titoins and heughs in response. Noello throws some popcorn on the floor, he just swept and rebukes authoritatively. ¡°that¡¯s for talking to your boss in such a manner,¡± Tito can¡¯t helpughing, this is the insults he has to swallow today, the insults and messy toilets, damn!. ¡°Excuse me?¡± ¡°Oh Tito get back to work or else I will tell grandma you were being disobedient,¡± Noello frowns. ¡°Are you ckmailing me?¡± Tito gasps. ¡°What do you think?¡± Noello res at him. Tito leaves where he is standing and pounces on the bed, he drags Noello¡¯s feet and starts spanking his butt. ¡°Ouch!¡± ¡°Remember, I am still your Papa!¡± ¡°Yes, Papa,¡± Noello screams as the hard smackses on his ass. ¡°Mamma!!!¡± Noello screams. ___ One week has passed and Tito has been doing his work perfectly except for the cooking aspect where he almost got them killed with pepper. But it¡¯s Fiore¡¯s birthday and they have prepared well for her surprise, the mansion is filled with birthday decorations and a beautiful cake has been baked by Signora Ginvera herself. Tito is happy because Sergio has finally disappeared from her life, he has her all to himself. They switch off the light waiting for her to arrive from work. ¡°Are you ready?¡± Tito whispers standing by the light switch. The door opens and Fiore walks in, her firstmentes. ¡°Why is everywhere dark?¡± Tito puts on the light and they scream. ¡°Surprise¡­ Happy birthday Mamma¡­¡± Fiore is shocked by the surprise, the mansion looks so beautiful, Fiore gasps with her mouth. ¡°Thank you so much,¡± Fiore smiles and goes to hug them. ¡°Gracia,¡± She also hugs Tito, they sing a birthday song for her, she blows the lit candles after making a wish. ¡°Happy birthday,¡± They chorused. Tito goes to hug and kiss her. ¡°I am so happy, this isn¡¯t the first surprise but one of the best,¡± Fiore smiles happily. ¡°I would like to say, I have forgiven Tito for all he did and he passed the test even though I made him suffer,¡± Signora Ginveraughs, herughter is graceful. ¡°Thanks Signora,¡± Tito smiles and leaves Fiore to hug her. Fiore¡¯s heart is filled with joy seeing this. ¡°Let¡¯s cut the cake already,¡± Lilian whines. Tito parts the hug and faces Fiore with a smile. ¡°The¡­ love of my life, my¡­ beautiful Mia Regina, I would love¡­ to make you mine forever and ever,¡± Fiore giggles hearing him stutter, Tito suddenly goes on his knees and brings out a red box from his pocket, he opens it and there is a beautiful ring with a spotless, sparkling diamond on it.N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°Will you marry me?¡± Tito asks with a smile. Tears rolls out of Fiore¡¯s eyes as the kids and Signora Ginvera even the maids chants. ¡°Say yes!!!¡± ¡°Yes I will marry you, Amore,¡± Fiore chuckles and Tito wears the ring on her finger. The End The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!